speak_v his_o mind_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n acceptable_o without_o that_o bodily_a labour_n this_o he_o teach_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n more_o clear_o joh._n four_o 21_o to_o who_o he_o may_v declare_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o without_o any_o present_a danger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v person_n burden_v with_o legal_a rite_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v much_o more_o inculcate_v on_o they_o than_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o chap._n xxiii_o 4_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o luc._n xi_o 46_o those_o who_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o vice_n beside_o destroy_v their_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a word_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v their_o vice_n be_v not_o weary_a or_o heavy_a lade_v which_o be_v word_n that_o denote_v person_n under_o trouble_n or_o disquiet_v but_o they_o indulge_v their_o wicked_a inclination_n with_o delight_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o renounce_v they_o those_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o want_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o vice_n with_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n but_o the_o jew_n groan_v under_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v as_o st._n peter_n declare_v act._n xv_o 10_o and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n which_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n be_v neither_o meek_a nor_o lowly_a be_v cruel_a exactor_n of_o those_o burdensome_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o proud_a of_o have_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n tributary_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o christ_n who_o require_v only_o a_o good_a life_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o very_o mean_a whoever_o they_o be_v how_o extreme_o haughty_a and_o disdainful_a the_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n be_v josephus_n inform_v we_o lib._n xx_o c._n 6._o antiq._n jud._n verse_n 30._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n signify_v good_a bountiful_a courteous_a or_o merciful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v here_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profitable_a which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o primitive_a or_o else_o something_o like_o it_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v jerem._n xxiv_o 3_o 5._o good_a fig_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o ezek._n xxviii_o 13_o a_o precious_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschylus_n in_o aristophanes_n ran._n act._n four_o sc._n 2._o say_v to_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n speak_v useful_a thing_n whence_o in_o follow_v age_n any_o collection_n of_o useful_a thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sentence_n mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n x_o which_o need_v no_o proof_n so_o in_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n past_o doubt_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o suidas_n and_o phavorinus_n but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o my_o own_o or_o the_o reader_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v a_o profitable_a yoke_n which_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v it_o which_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n yoke_n be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a for_o of_o what_o use_n be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n so_o many_o tax_n under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n take_v so_o many_o journey_n and_o so_o many_o purification_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o all_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o be_v only_o to_o consume_v that_o wealth_n which_o be_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o to_o render_v life_n more_o troublesome_a for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v man_n good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n xx_o 25_o they_o be_v precept_n that_o be_v not_o good_a but_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v useful_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o always_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o make_v man_n good_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o confer_v eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o ancient_a jew_n nor_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n even_o to_o good_a man_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o observe_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o with_o a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o a_o good_a man_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o that_o be_v good_a must_v needs_o approve_v if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v difficult_a he_o be_v still_o a_o bad_a man_n and_o that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o he_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la quin_fw-la difficilis_fw-la siet_fw-la quam_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o grotius_n nor_o the_o doctor_n shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n chap._n xii_o xii_o v._o 8._o middle_n of_o note_n a._n our_o learned_a author_n go_v about_o here_o to_o confute_v h._n grotius_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_v be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v beside_o be_v so_o force_v that_o the_o bare_a compare_v of_o it_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v that_o great_a man_n inferior_a in_o this_o debate_n but_o however_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v i._o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o be_v not_o connect_v with_o the_o follow_v 8_o v._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o ii_o in_o dan._n seven_o 13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o christ_n time_n i_o see_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man._n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o a_o man._n iii_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n in_o st._n mark_n do_v certain_o signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o servant_n may_v have_v rest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o may_v either_o observe_v or_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n according_a as_o affair_n upon_o which_o
it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o offer_v up_o myself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thou_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n principal_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o any_o success_n if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o its_o precept_n xviii_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o other_o christian_n upon_o who_o behaviour_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o depend_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therein_o lie_v that_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consequent_a upon_o which_o be_v their_o obtain_v the_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o numb_a xxvii_o 20_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hod_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o authority_n which_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n joshua_n thou_o shall_v transfer_v say_v god_n there_o some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n render_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_o improper_a phrase_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o this_o chapter_n on_o which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o annotation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n desire_v this_o may_v stand_v only_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o as_o import_v authority_n in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a name_n and_o common_a to_o noble_a person_n with_o ignoble_a thus_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o tyrian_a have_v a_o phoenician_n name_n be_v call_v malchus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o amelius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o i_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n xix_o and_o i_o porphyrius_n have_v this_o name_n of_o king_n because_o i_o be_v call_v malchus_n in_o my_o own_o country_n dialect_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n for_o malchus_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a signify_v king_n there_o be_v also_o one_o malchus_n a_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o there_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v malchus_n who_o we_o in_o latin_a may_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o king_n by_o birth_n and_o language_n a_o syrian_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a name_n in_o syria_n as_o luc._n holstenius_fw-la have_v also_o show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n chap._n two_o verse_n 31._o note_n c._n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a custom_n to_o mention_v author_n name_n and_o word_n without_o cite_v the_o very_a place_n as_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o last_o age_n general_o do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hang_v consult_v the_o talmudical_a book_n de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 4._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 14._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n have_v here_o be_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o grotius_n there_o say_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpolator_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o ignatius_n true_a epistle_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v by_o themselves_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o passage_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n when_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o interpolator_n we_o ought_v in_o st._n john_n to_o read_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o six_o not_o the_o three_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o friday_n therefore_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o pilate_n the_o father_n so_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o expire_v but_o st._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o st._n john_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4._o the_o clementine_n constitution_n which_o grotius_n also_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o distribute_v as_o to_o make_v that_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n the_o six_o and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o three_o 5._o and_o yet_o that_o great_a man_n infer_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o metaphrast_n but_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o metaphra_v he_o mean_v nonnus_n it_o be_v certain_a who_o general_o go_v only_o by_o that_o name_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o metaphrasis_fw-la of_o st._n john_n so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mortal_a hour_n be_v lengthen_v out_o i._n e._n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o hour_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o the_o evangelist_n suppose_v to_o have_v write_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o pilat_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o law_n threaten_n promise_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v act_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v when_o no_o law_n can_v prove_v effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o what_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n that_o solon_n go_v upon_o when_o he_o reform_v the_o severe_a law_n make_v by_o draco_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v law_n must_v consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v but_o a_o few_o and_o do_v good_a by_o it_o and_o not_o a_o great_a many_o to_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 12._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o aristophanes_n be_v in_o nub._n p._n 151._o edit_fw-la genev._n and_o needs_o no_o correction_n no_o more_o than_o s._n matthew_n do_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n occasion_v by_o a_o foolish_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o note_n c._n lin_v 10._o after_o the_o word_n hole_n of_o a_o needle_n these_o word_n be_v in_o berachoth_a fol._n 55.2_o and_o the_o forego_n in_o babametsia_n fol._n 38.2_o as_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o j._n buxtorf_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o h._n l._n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n bochart_n have_v treat_v much_o more_o accurate_o concern_v this_o proverb_n in_o hieroz_n part._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 5._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o doctor_n think_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o elephant_n into_o a_o camel_n as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o know_v since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n may_v signify_v a_o cable_n as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n signify_v both_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o perform_v it_o be_v like_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o narrow_a hole_n i_o can_v also_o but_o wonder_n why_o the_o doctor_n make_v phavorinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o cable_n when_o phavorinus_n quote_v theophylact_v who_o be_v much_o old_a than_o himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n cable_n as_o bochart_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v come_v rather_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebel_n which_o signify_v a_o rope_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v be_v cautious_a how_o we_o correct_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n though_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a whence_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o borrow_v from_o hesychius_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o note_n d._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o near_a similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v first_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o christian_a writer_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n more_o certain_o and_o come_v another_o way_n by_o their_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n from_o they_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incorruptibilitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la p._n 728._o ed._n genev._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v thus_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o its_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o world_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o another_o which_o be_v corruptible_a the_o corruptible_a one_o so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o constitution_n the_o eternal_a one_o that_o which_o after_o its_o conflagration_n will_v by_o the_o perpetual_a regeneration_n and_o revolution_n of_o it_o be_v render_v immortal_a and_o often_o in_o that_o book_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n so_o marcus_n antoninus_n lib._n xi_o sect._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_o comprehend_v viz._n human_a reason_n the_o periodical_a regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evan._n lib._n xv_o c._n 19_o show_n out_o of_o boethus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o stoic_n think_v about_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a peculiar_a to_o their_o sect._n seneca_n in_o his_o nat._n quaestion_n lib._n iii._o c._n ult_n say_v omne_fw-la exit_fw-la integro_fw-la animal_n generabitur_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la terris_fw-la homo_fw-la inscius_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o melioribus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la natus_fw-la every_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o that_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o who_o birth_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a token_n about_o the_o opinion_n itself_o see_v just_a lipsius_n phys_n stoicae_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 22._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o regeneration_n of_o mankind_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o be_v here_o say_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o that_o initial_a regeneration_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n himself_o not_o except_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o passage_n which_o suicer_n have_v collect_v under_o this_o word_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v warrant_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n what_o he_o say_v in_o concurrence_n with_o grotius_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o i_o two_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n of_o num._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o find_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n judge_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v each_o man_n his_o own_o tribe_n but_o make_v they_o every_o one_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o throne_n i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o council_n of_o 72_o man_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o israel_n than_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o
to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n of_o free_a man_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o proselytism_n be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v call_v a_o freeman_n or_o proselyte_n consult_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o grotuis_n have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n but_o discern_v however_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v the_o moon_n through_o the_o cloud_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n i._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v as_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n than_o a_o form_n of_o introduce_v what_o follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n these_o book_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o justin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o latin_a manuscript_n to_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o front_n such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n begin_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n such_o another_o inscription_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hosea_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o full_a stop_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o must_v conceive_v this_o beginning_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o john_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n where_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o herodotus_n be_v just_a like_o this_o ii_o but_o without_o reason_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v they_o verse_n 38._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o adjoin_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o all_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o barbarous_a dialect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n use_v that_o word_n it_o occur_v very_o often_o in_o herodotus_n in_o that_o signification_n as_o the_o jonick_a lexicon_n of_o aemilius_n portus_n alone_o will_v show_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 26._o note_n b._n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o apud_fw-la at_o or_o to_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v he_o go_v viz._n david_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o not_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n live_v which_o join_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o court_n for_o the_o loaf_n which_o david_n take_v away_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o have_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v that_o fresh_a one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacred_a historian_n inform_v we_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 6_o so_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n iii._o 3_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o court_n in_o which_o samuel_n sleep_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o eli_n lie_v down_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o abimelech_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o highpriest_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o say_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v abimelech_n son_n and_o live_v rather_o in_o his_o father_n house_n than_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o abiathar_n be_v more_o know_v than_o abimelech_n by_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o go_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v highpriest_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 21._o note_n c._n david_n le_fw-fr clerc_n my_o uncle_n have_v treat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quaest_n xiii_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o a_o little_a ship_n at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o shore_n thus_o prov._n xxiii_o 34_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o propertius_n lib._n 1._o eleg._n fourteen_o tu_fw-la licet_fw-la abjectus_fw-la tiberinâ_fw-la molliter_fw-la unda_fw-la lesbian_n mentoreo_n vina_fw-la bibas_fw-la opere_fw-la this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o needless_a remark_n unless_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o who_o judgement_n in_o critical_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v viz._n tan._n faber_n in_o epist_n crit._n part_n 2._o epist_n xvii_o will_v have_v have_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n alter_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o he_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v something_o proverbial_a in_o it_o and_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v such_o person_n as_o if_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o folly_n make_v they_o pass_v over_o without_o attention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n also_o use_v it_o thus_o prometheus_n be_v represent_v in_o aeschilus_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o first_o see_v see_v in_o vain_a hear_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o just_a as_o man_n in_o dream_n for_o a_o long_a time_n confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o demosthenes_n orat._n 1._o contra_fw-la aristogit_fw-la sect_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o those_o that_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o those_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v v._n chap._n v._n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n since_o a_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n who_o authority_n relate_v to_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v a_o consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n see_v our_o author_n note_n upon_o matt._n vi_fw-la 5_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o our_o author_n have_v forget_v to_o observe_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o see_v the_o learned_a camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synag_fw-mi lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o dr._n hammond_n in_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o literal_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o sick_a of_o their_o disease_n by_o certain_a effluvia_fw-la that_fw-mi proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o she_o touch_v our_o saviour_n see_v luke_n vi_fw-la 19_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
the_o last_o circumstance_n and_o disagree_v with_o josephus_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v during_o the_o whole_a war_n be_v ninety_o seven_o thousand_o lib._n 7._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n which_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v by_o eusebius_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v captive_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n xxii_o beside_o that_o euseb_n reckon_v but_o 90000_o whereas_o josephus_n reckon_v 7000_o more_o ibid._n note_v c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o think_v much_o more_o natural_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heathen_n i._n e._n the_o idolater_n shall_v continue_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n until_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o idolater_n must_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v expire_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o christian_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n who_o order_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v see_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o chap._n xxii_o 53_o of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apprehend_v he_o sai_z this_o be_v your_o hour_n i._n e._n the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v to_o i_o what_o you_o please_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o idolater_n be_v not_o strange_a because_o all_o nation_n beside_o judaea_n where_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n if_o this_o conjecture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o sure_a dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o various_a event_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n use_v when_o they_o describe_v any_o great_a alteration_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n miscere_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la coelo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o represent_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o mankind_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v isa_n xiii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o interpret_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v take_v all_o these_o metaphor_n together_o and_o not_o examine_v each_o single_o by_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o particular_a signify_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o accept_v the_o reward_n offer_v he_o or_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o bargain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o stephanus_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n ix_o 13_o it_o signify_v consent_v as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v and_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v it_o by_o stipulatus_fw-la pactio_fw-la convenientia_fw-la covenant_v bargain_v agree_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v indeed_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n in_o bargain_n or_o contract_n where_o the_o latin_n use_v promitto_fw-la and_o spondeo_fw-la after_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o term_n the_o proposer_n demand_v of_o the_o other_o party_n whether_o he_o will_v spondere_fw-la engage_v or_o promittere_fw-la promise_n to_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v spondeo_fw-la promitto_fw-la thus_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o proper_o indeed_o i_o promise_v but_o i_o consent_v the_o cambridg_n copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o signify_v often_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v or_o agree_v about_o a_o price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n to_o xenophon_n make_v by_o aemil._n portus_n and_o to_o dionysius_n halicarn_n ant._n rom._n by_o f._n sylburgius_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o example_n give_v of_o this_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o price_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v manifest_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 26._o note_n d._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o young_a people_n use_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o senior_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n not_o only_o of_o age_n but_o of_o dignity_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o any_o example_n hitherto_o that_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o age._n the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n refer_v we_o to_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v concern_v age._n verse_n 52._o note_n g._n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o josephus_n with_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n one_o consist_v of_o levite_n who_o keep_v guard_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n keep_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o temple_n the_o talmudist_n assure_v we_o in_o cod._n middoth_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o garrison_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o watch_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o this_o man_n may_v have_v other_o inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o who_o he_o set_v over_o each_o single_a band_n or_o guard_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o nevertheless_o call_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n four_o 1_o &_o v_o 24_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o josephus_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o jew_n this_o office_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o captain_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o by_o st._n luke_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o may_v employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n which_o keep_v watch_v about_o the_o temple_n to_o apprehend_v any_o jew_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n xxiii_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n put_v into_o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a tribune_n for_o its_o captain_n not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o st._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o act_n xxi_o and_o xxii_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o captain_n be_v style_v mat._n xxvi_o 65_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o roman_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v under_o the_o procurators_n authority_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o their_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n only_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o command_v only_o the_o levite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v perhaps_o why_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o levites_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
near_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 287._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o who_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n style_v the_o be_v and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v two_o most_o ancient_a power_n next_o to_o the_o be_v whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o effective_a power_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a and_o the_o effective_a god_n for_o by_o this_o the_o father_n make_v and_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o the_o royal_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o attend_v on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o power_n to_o a_o discern_a understanding_n he_o appear_v one_o while_o to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v three_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n purify_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o number_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unit_fw-la the_o number_n of_o two_o endeavour_n after_o a_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a idea_n perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o three_o when_o not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o great_a mystery_n it_o busy_v itself_o about_o lesser_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o be_v without_o any_o other_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o either_o as_o create_v or_o govern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o eusebius_n in_o praep._n evangelica_n say_v out_o of_o philo._n 2._o but_o especial_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n he_o call_v reason_n more_o than_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n col._n i_o 15_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la p._n 152._o where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v over_o it_o his_o right_a reason_n his_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a flock_n as_o some_o great_a king_n deputy_n 3._o he_o describe_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o most_o ancient_a reason_n the_o father_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n confer_v this_o excellent_a gift_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o divide_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o perpetual_o intercede_v for_o perish_v mortal_n with_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o make_v as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o extreme_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n with_o both_o with_o the_o creator_n by_o engage_v that_o mankind_n shall_v never_o all_o grow_v corrupt_a or_o rebel_n prefer_v confusion_n to_o order_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v his_o own_o workmanship_n 4._o upon_o this_o account_n he_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o temple_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o world_n who_o highpriest_n be_v the_o divine_a reason_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 461._o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o divine_a and_o a_o human_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o one_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a divine_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n moses_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o can_v understand_v god_n himself_o yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n reason_n as_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n see_v lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la p._n 363._o 7._o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la meliori_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n viz._n moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o being_n the_o divine_a reason_n see_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 70._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la pag._n 784._o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n the_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v for_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o lead_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o error_n by_o his_o eloquence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v st._n john_n word_n and_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o philo._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n relative_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o their_o connexion_n and_o here_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o because_o they_o attribute_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v uncommon_a phrase_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o most_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o understanding_n they_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a interpreter_n to_o understand_v phrase_n in_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a sense_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o interpret_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v ibid._n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o by_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n or_o sermo_n speech_n or_o discourse_n because_o those_o who_o first_o and_o most_o use_v it_o
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
epistle_n in_o both_o verse_n yet_o that_o epistle_n must_v be_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o and_o not_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v this_o epistle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o epistle_n though_o even_o that_o can_v not_o be_v handsome_o enough_o say_v if_o but_o just_a before_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o but_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v another_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o epist_n chap._n seven_o 8_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v you_o sorrowful_a in_o a_o letter_n viz._n former_o write_v to_o you_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o colos_n four_o 16_o and_o 1_o thess_n v_o 27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v only_o on_o this_o reason_n or_o the_o bare_a omission_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o a_o indifferent_a grammarian_n from_o declare_v himself_o of_o another_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o verse_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o a_o theological_a prejudice_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o animadversion_n ibid._n note_v g._n col._n 2._o lin._n 23._o after_o the_o word_n guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v who_o will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o so_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o say_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n because_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o also_o after_o it_o be_v read_v for_o the_o tear_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o order_n who_o have_v write_v it_o verse_n 10._o note_n h._n i._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v a_o voluptuary_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n lexicon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o so_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v alone_o signify_v a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v must_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o always_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o either_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o signify_v a_o person_n addict_v to_o venery_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o its_o ordinary_a sense_n see_v especial_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o mention_v after_o the_o name_n of_o four_o other_o vice_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o pet._n two_o 12_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o animal_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v animal_n therefore_o create_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rapere_fw-la to_o ravish_v for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o iii_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n vi_fw-la 11_o be_v all_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamas_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v violence_n but_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schih_v he_o be_v corrupt_v signify_v any_o change_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o only_a lust_n as_o any_o lexicon_n will_v show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o ensidae_n with_o the_o cainites_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o lust_n be_v their_o principal_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o from_o st._n peter_n join_v the_o man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o to_o put_v they_o together_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v both_o sinner_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v different_a and_o both_o utter_o destroy_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n iv._o i_o grant_v a_o lustful_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o vice_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v one_o give_v to_o venery_n though_o i_o confess_v idolater_n railer_n and_o drunkard_n have_v be_v often_o addict_v to_o lust_n v._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o harmenopulus_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o warrant_v because_o i_o have_v not_o look_v into_o he_o but_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n be_v certain_o wrest_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n not_o the_o second_o out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o misinterpret_v it_o for_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n who_o be_v rather_o ravisher_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n than_o of_o men._n in_o the_o second_o be_v collect_v the_o name_n of_o several_a vice_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o or_o not_o and_o though_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n a_o race_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n deceiver_n and_o person_n who_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v to_o themselves_o have_v a_o impudent_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ravish_a of_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v which_o show_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v make_v another_o participate_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o verse_n after_o that_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o widow_n will_v private_o love_v other_o for_o gain_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o two_o of_o the_o book_n the_o sibyl_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o she_o have_v before_o speak_v will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v go_v in_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n vi_o in_o mat._n xxiii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o that_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o abstinence_n from_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o from_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahah_n in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o can_v bring_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o
it_o be_v support_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v beside_o as_o i_o before_o say_v they_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o the_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o neighbour_n against_o which_o part_n of_o it_o those_o who_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n by_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n vi._n may_v sin_v though_o not_o against_o god_n verse_n 20._o note_n d._n i._n tho_n simon_n and_o menander_n be_v magician_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o there_o may_v be_v other_o impostor_n beside_o they_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o signify_v sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n rather_o than_o magical_a art_n proper_o so_o call_v ii_o the_o place_n in_o eusebius_n or_o rather_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v by_o our_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o menander_n will_v have_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o some_o superior_a place_n and_o invisible_a aeones_n for_o man_n salvation_n to_o overcome_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n our_o author_n seem_v here_o to_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v privilege_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v spiritual_a rather_o than_o other_o for_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v belong_v to_o any_o christian_a who_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o admonition_n to_o reduce_v his_o wander_a brother_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gentle_a way_n of_o admonition_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n see_v rom._n xv_o 1_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o a_o building_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o to_o man_n travel_v together_o load_v of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o light_a burden_n help_v such_o as_o be_v overcharge_v by_o take_v from_o they_o part_n of_o their_o load_n by_o burden_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n which_o beset_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n and_o endanger_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n when_o we_o mutual_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o those_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v our_o be_v surprise_v by_o they_o into_o sin_n see_v mat._n xx_o 12_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o proud_a conceit_a person_n who_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v st._n paul_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n those_o here_o speak_v of_o strive_v to_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n which_o they_o themselves_o bear_v upon_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n to_o save_v they_o together_o with_o themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a persecution_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v circumcise_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o can_v see_v with_o what_o face_n or_o prospect_n any_o number_n of_o man_n can_v attempt_v to_o force_v other_o to_o become_v circumcise_v if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o jew_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o as_o to_o take_v uncircumcised_a person_n for_o jew_n nor_o can_v their_o persuasion_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v themselves_o what_o they_o exact_v from_o other_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o bring_n you_o to_o submit_v to_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o will_v be_v huge_o please_v to_o see_v all_o the_o gentile_n subject_a to_o their_o law_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fleshly_a circumcision_n i_o be_o not_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n this_o epistle_n be_v with_o more_o probability_n refer_v by_o dr._n pearson_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o nine_o of_o nero._n the_o same_o learned_a man_n prove_v that_o what_o our_o author_n mention_n in_o this_o premonition_n about_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxiu_o consult_v himself_o instead_o of_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o our_o author_n think_v st._n paul_n oppose_v in_o this_o epistle_n grotius_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v jew_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n almost_o every_o where_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n chap._n i._n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v true_a but_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v a_o little_a more_o grammatical_o to_o choose_v proper_o be_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o certain_a end_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o preference_n whereby_o we_o do_v what_o we_o have_v before_o purpose_v and_o which_o be_v also_o sometime_o call_v choose_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o former_a only_o wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v those_o nation_n who_o he_o afterward_o call_v actual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o prefer_v we_o before_o other_o people_n as_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v very_o fit_o attribute_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o these_o book_n than_o that_o hebraism_n of_o in_o for_o by_o see_v chap._n two_o 14_o 15._o and_o three_o 6_o hence_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o preference_n be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o decree_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n i._o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o blessedness_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o chap._n lvii_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sovereign_a of_o spirit_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v choose_v jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v see_v why_o dr._n hammond_n choose_v rather_o here_o to_o follow_v other_o interpreter_n than_o grotius_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n especial_o see_v he_o himself_o think_v that_o the_o
liable_a and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v satisfactory_o answer_v there_o may_v that_o also_o be_v say_v against_o the_o notion_n he_o affix_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o address_v himself_o to_o some_o christian_a matron_n who_o name_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o conceal_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o word_n elect_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v all_o christian_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v several_a time_n prove_v annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n for_o before_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o signify_v if_o we_o urge_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v but_o with_o a_o design_n that_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v public_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o a_o edict_n or_o a_o advertisement_n be_v first_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o a_o board_n before_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o to_o that_o end_n fix_v up_o in_o some_o open_a place_n so_o likewise_o in_o gal._n iii._o 1_o i_o choose_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o delineate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o st._n judas_n here_o allude_v to_o law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n to_o malefactor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o transgress_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v already_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o punishment_n be_v clear_o prescribe_v to_o their_o crime_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o any_o prediction_n of_o christ_n ii_o i_o do_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n what_o st._n judas_n here_o say_v of_o none_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n when_o we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v he_o of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n both_o jew_n and_o other_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v that_o peregrinus_n speak_v of_o by_o lucian_n for_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o suffer_v none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o want_v necessary_n and_o their_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n feast_n draw_v to_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v good_a but_o also_o many_o wicked_a men._n if_o dr._n hammond_n will_v call_v these_o gnostic_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o because_o i_o will_v contend_v about_o a_o name_n but_o wonder_v from_o what_o credible_a author_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o bad_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n iii_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a he_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o judaea_n for_o these_o alone_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o see_v no_o sign_n in_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o judaea_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o verse_n condemnation_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a salvation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v both_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o condemnation_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o god_n be_v about_o to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o man_n prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n be_v man_n condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o suffer_v perpetual_a misery_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o st._n judas_n enumerate_v ibid._n note_v b._n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o positive_a and_o open_a deny_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n mention_v for_o how_o will_v the_o christian_n have_v endure_v in_o their_o agapae_n man_n who_o have_v deny_v god_n the_o father_n or_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a that_o deny_v those_o doctrine_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o deny_v of_o they_o before_o the_o heathen_n in_o case_n they_o be_v vehement_o urge_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v very_o lawful_o do_v they_o no_o more_o believe_v simon_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_n than_o they_o do_v christ_n nor_o oppose_v he_o any_o more_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v in_o feign_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o appear_v to_o believe_v verse_n 7._o note_n c._n but_o there_o be_v another_o more_o proper_a if_o namely_o we_o understand_v these_o punishment_n of_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o in_o st._n jude_n time_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o sodom_n do_v still_o burn_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o continue_v burn_v for_o so_o many_o age_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o sodomite_n will_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o set_v to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o still_o so_o to_o be_v see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o dissert_n de_fw-fr subversione_n sodomae_fw-la verse_n 8._o note_n d._n though_o i_o prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o all_o the_o lesser_a or_o great_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v here_o respect_v who_o be_v no_o where_o else_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o for_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 23_o that_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o frequent_o use_v among_o greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v honour_n and_o empire_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v here_o that_o notion_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n very_o impatient_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o serve_v any_o but_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n found_v by_o judas_n gaulonita_n of_o who_o follower_n josephus_n speak_v thus_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o antiq._n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unmoveable_a love_n for_o liberty_n think_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o repute_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n for_o refuse_v to_o call_v any_o man_n lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o many_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o indeed_o if_o not_o open_o at_o least_o in_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v favour_v by_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n the_o word_n here_o attribute_v to_o michael_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v find_v in_o zachar._n iii._o 2_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o concurrence_n with_o other_o interpreter_n that_o st._n judas_n allude_v to_o that_o vision_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v represent_v as_o dispute_v with_o the_o adversary_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o st._n judas_n which_o phrase_n st._n judas_n take_v
enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o observation_n but_o these_o lesson_n be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o love_v truth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v or_o oppose_v any_o thing_n for_o reward_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o part_n i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o some_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a one_o and_o other_o a_o mean_a and_o more_o contract_a one_o of_o which_o i_o allege_v very_o plain_a example_n which_o i_o think_v be_v almost_o useless_a because_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o this_o censurer_n neither_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o himself_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v no_o very_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o only_o think_v irreverent_o of_o god_n who_o either_o worship_n idol_n or_o after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n justice_n or_o charity_n to_o defame_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o revenue_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n institute_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o of_o slanderer_n afterward_o my_o censurer_n upbraid_v i_o for_o recite_v in_o part_n iii._o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o christ_n corrupt_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n whether_o they_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o deduce_v any_o consectary_n relate_v to_o any_o theological_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o those_o copy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o he_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o best_a both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o just_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a cause_n use_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v by_o conceal_v truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v those_o who_o declare_v it_o as_o odious_a as_o be_v possible_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o party_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o those_o who_o province_n that_o be_v at_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o unjust_a accusation_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o effectual_o confute_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o new_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o those_o place_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v bishop_n pearson_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n for_o thence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v another_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v execute_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n my_o intention_n have_v be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o critic_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v reach_v my_o end_n the_o rest_n of_o what_o my_o censurer_n say_v have_v either_o be_v already_o confute_v or_o do_v not_o deserve_v consideration_n this_o worthy_a sir_n be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v this_o testimonial_a of_o my_o intention_n not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o my_o censurer_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o right_a apprehension_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v no_o argument_n will_v ever_o convince_v he_o let_v he_o now_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o accusation_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o unchristian_a behaviour_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o so_o hearty_a a_o good_a will_n to_o he_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o lay_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n you_o j._n le_z clerc_n amsterdam_n jan._n 25._o 1698_o 9_o errata_fw-la p._n 3._o lin_v 8._o r._n their_o bold_a p._n 48._o l._n 8._o r._n deep_a root_n or_o like_a weed_n p._n 95._o l._n 16._o r._n verse_n 51._o p._n 214._o l._n 13._o f._n have_v not_o r._n have_v p._n 234._o l._n 14._o f._n ibid._n r._n verse_n 28._o note_n h._n p._n 473_o and_o 475._o run_v tit._n r._n colossian_n p._n 545._o l._n 18._o r._n compare_v 〈…〉_z former_a yet_o they_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n t0_n this_o which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o word_n διαθήκη_n if_o we_o add_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o grotius_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v illustrate_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o whatever_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o covenant_n and_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v only_o make_v among_o men._n now_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v seldom_o ground_v upon_o a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v indifferent_o apply_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v always_o be_v screw_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o their_o natural_a signification_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v any_o agreement_n though_o but_o small_a between_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o any_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v that_o the_o several_a thing_n express_v by_o it_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o similitude_n lie_v we_o must_v careful_o consider_v both_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v do_v we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sacred_a writer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n or_o testament_n but_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o know_v wherein_o that_o likeness_n consist_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n setting_z aside_o all_o metaphorical_a notion_n and_o look_v as_o narrow_o as_o possible_a into_o thing_n themselves_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o man_n do_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o make_v testament_n and_o last_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o both_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a word_n or_o phrase_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o whilst_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v obscure_a deduce_v as_o many_o similitude_n as_o they_o can_v from_o word_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o think_v what_o be_v ordinary_o do_v in_o testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v only_o this_o similitude_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v something_o give_v and_o in_o both_o death_n intervene_v so_o that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n provide_v the_o speaker_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n themselves_o only_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o will_v be_v signify_v for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n must_v be_v know_v before_o â—ny_v thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o for_o though_o two_o thing_n agree_v in_o many_o particular_n yet_o we_o often_o think_v but_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o always_o have_v they_o all_o urge_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o example_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n in_o heb._n ix_o 16_o 17._o which_o dr._n hammond_n here_o interpret_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n only_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n and_o gift_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o
think_v of_o if_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o entire_a book_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o say_n that_o a_o genealogical_a book_n may_v be_v corrupt_v since_o a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a error_n that_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o 11_o the_o vers_n of_o st._n matthew_n text_n itself_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o person_n and_o indication_n of_o their_o number_n and_o hence_o also_o he_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n omit_v in_o 1_o chron._n four_o 1_o as_o likewise_o in_o chap._n vi_fw-la in_o the_o recount_v of_o aaron_n race_n which_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n observe_v but_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n yet_o it_o look_v as_o if_o matthew_n do_v in_o the_o 1_o sy_n verse_n cite_v a_o book_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o vers_n 16._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v they_o too_o languid_a but_o in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o old_a they_o be_v find_v as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n that_o christian_n who_o insert_v a_o passage_n concern_v christ_n into_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 20._o c._n 8._o do_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n say_v josephus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n for_o the_o hold_v attempt_n upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v call_v christ_n lib._n 1._o p._n 37._o concern_v which_o place_n see_v tan._n faber_n in_o his_o critical_a epistle_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o fall_v out_o or_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o apollodorus_n biblioth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o s_o 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o strife_n between_o apollo_n and_o marsyas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apollo_n have_v overcome_v verse_n 19_o note_n g._n to_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n add_v this_o one_o more_o out_o of_o terence_n heaut_n act._n 4._o sc._n 1._o where_o the_o wife_n thus_o bespeak_v her_o husband_n mi_n chreme_a fateor_fw-la vincor_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la te_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesidii_fw-la ibid._n note_n h._n salmasius_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr hellenistâ—â—a_fw-fr praef._n after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o punish_v because_o punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_n remark_n that_o among_o the_o more_o modern_a it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o expose_v to_o shame_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o another_o place_n by_o example_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o st._n matthew_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v by_o it_o a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unwilling_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v this_o remark_n of_o salmiasius_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o example_n out_o of_o plutarch_n lib._n de_fw-fr curiositate_fw-la p._n 520._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v pry_v and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o man_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n full_a of_o homer_n verse_n without_o a_o beginning_n of_o tragical_a incongruity_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indecent_o and_o filthy_o speak_v against_o woman_n by_o archilocus_n by_o which_o he_o traduce_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v himself_o infamous_a because_o such_o foul_a speech_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o impure_a person_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n new_a star_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v sometime_o look_v upon_o as_o omen_n that_o the_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a power_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o num._n xxiv_o 13_o but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o such_o omen_n it_o be_v only_o understand_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_n after_o those_o infant_n be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o no_o astrology_n can_v assure_v such_o a_o thing_n any_o length_n of_o time_n beforehand_o suppose_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v upon_o the_o birthday_n of_o any_o one_o be_v there_o no_o other_o child_n bear_v in_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o one_o on_o that_o day_n or_o be_v it_o write_v upon_o the_o star_n in_o such_o character_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n can_v understand_v but_o be_v easy_o legible_a by_o astrologer_n that_o it_o appear_v in_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a infant_n there_o be_v no_o recur_v here_o therefore_o to_o astrology_n no_o more_o than_o to_o balaam_n or_o any_o such_o like_a prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v too_o dark_a to_o help_v the_o wiseman_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n to_o divine_a that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o afterward_o v._n 12._o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v another_o way_n into_o their_o own_o country_n however_o this_o star_n be_v no_o comet_n for_o comet_n be_v too_o high_a to_o mark_v out_o certain_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o a_o little_a house_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fiery_a meteor_n that_o be_v miraculous_o so_o long_o preserve_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n like_o one_o of_o those_o we_o call_v fall_v star_n or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o likely_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o show_v out_o of_o a_o very_a learned_a gentleman_n of_o ireland_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o support_v their_o opinion_n who_o attribute_v something_o here_o to_o astrology_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n and_o of_o special_a use_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o letter_n of_o advice_n his_o word_n be_v these_o first_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enroll_v in_o the_o public_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o revelation_n if_o after_o the_o discovery_n thing_n still_o remain_v as_o intricate_a as_o former_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v publish_v revelation_n only_o to_o exercise_v and_o puzzle_v the_o industry_n of_o human_a inquiry_n or_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n exceed_v we_o though_o indeed_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v some_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v than_o by_o such_o prophecy_n much_o less_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o enthusiast_n and_o cunning_o design_v person_n to_o practice_v sedition_n and_o innovation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o rational_a confutation_n by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o upon_o this_o supposal_n must_v be_v presume_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prudent_a way_n of_o avoid_v this_o uselessness_n and_o dangerousness_n but_o by_o render_v they_o intelligible_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o second_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o revelation_n can_v be_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o church_n in_o general_a also_o in_o future_a age_n for_o as_o prophesy_v in_o general_n be_v a_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_n give_v primary_o and_o original_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o design_o propagate_v to_o future_a age_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o general_a and_o permanent_a concernment_n and_o three_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o those_o
for_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o grammarian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v also_o include_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o argument_n be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o word_n alone_o confer_v a_o equal_a power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v give_v their_o grammatical_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o note_n i._n mr._n fuller_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o explain_v this_o phrase_n right_a miscell_n sacr._n lib._n two_o c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a or_o favourable_a to_o you_o i._n e._n god_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n see_v likewise_o h._n grotius_n who_o have_v confirm_v this_o in_o many_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n a_o servant_n who_o be_v come_v to_o be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v his_o own_o master_n as_o aristophanes_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o plutus_n he_o must_v do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v free_a or_o what_o he_o think_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n here_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o resign_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n renounce_v all_o their_o former_a desire_n and_o resolve_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o they_o to_o deny_v one_o self_n therefore_o be_v to_o conform_v one_o self_n entire_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o house_n verse_n 26._o note_n m._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o writer_n than_o to_o join_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o h._n stephens_n r._n constantin_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n whatever_o will_v inform_v we_o thus_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n iii._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o restrictive_a particle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n x._o p._n 675._o edit_fw-la sylburg_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o death_n reproachful_a treatment_n and_o banishment_n of_o famous_a men._n the_o original_a of_o this_o phrase_n be_v from_o the_o attic_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o which_o verb_n very_o often_o govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n in_o noun_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o that_o dialect_n we_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o h._n stephens_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xvii_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n death_n beside_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n luke_n ch_n ix_o 25_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v himself_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o to_o save_v life_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v or_o belong_v to_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o soul_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v equal_o valuable_a with_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o express_v by_o achilles_n in_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o ver_fw-la 401._o &_o seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o life_n no_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n that_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o populous_a city_n of_o troy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n as_o the_o loctor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o a_o command_n see_v the_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n e._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o drachm_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n shall_v produce_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n two_o 69_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v write_v or_o alter_v after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o error_n occasion_v either_o through_o want_n of_o care_n or_o that_o common_a infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v liable_a which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n ought_v easy_o to_o be_v overlook_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drachmon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n he_o imagine_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o before_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o take_v sufficient_a heed_n to_o chronological_a account_n allege_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o double_a xviii_o sacred_a or_o common_a shekel_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o exod._n thirty_o 13_o verse_n 25._o note_n f._n the_o doctor_n just_o reject_v the_o second_o opinion_n mention_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o also_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n be_v perfect_o false_a the_o publican_n never_o exact_v tithe_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o syria_n in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o accuse_v verres_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a affair_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o sicily_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o syria_n without_o doubt_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o memory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v write_v suggest_a syria_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o sicily_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o use_v to_o punish_v extraordinary_a crime_n by_o drown_v the_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o he_o secundum_fw-la ritum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la loquor_fw-la quo_fw-la majorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la ista_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaeos_fw-la poena_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la ligato_fw-la saxon_a mergerentur_fw-la he_o have_v be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o have_v say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la sâ—mos_fw-la the_o ancient_a syrian_n for_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o punishment_n see_v isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o the_o lxvii_o chapter_n of_o suetonius_n augustus_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n the_o doctor_n manifest_o strain_v a_o festival_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v on_o that_o day_n v._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o numb_a i._o 16_o be_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o call_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xuj_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o call_v together_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o that_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o xerxes_n in_o herodotus_n take_v counsel_n about_o his_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o persian_n call_v together_o about_o he_o vi_o i_o admire_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n whilst_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o see_v isa_n xliii_o 1_o and_o xlv_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o septuagint_n have_v please_v chap._n xlviii_o 12_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mkoraï_n my_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jerem._n xxxi_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o their_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v who_o be_v but_o too_o curious_a and_o accurate_a in_o discuss_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v several_a of_o they_o may_v from_o the_o signification_n i_o have_v here_o give_v be_v more_o grammatical_o and_o simple_o interpret_v vii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o phrase_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o grotius_n remark_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o sublime_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n call_v and_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v another_o different_a original_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o muster_v and_o choose_v soldier_n when_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v arm_n be_v order_v to_o present_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n where_o when_o more_o have_v meet_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o valiant_a only_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v thus_o when_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o have_v call_v or_o summon_v together_o many_o to_o repulse_v the_o midianite_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n see_v also_o josh_n viij_o 3_o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n luk._n vi_fw-la 13_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o proverb_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o that_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v few_o that_o excel_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o this_o sense_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a reward_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n here_o just_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o substitution_n whereby_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v that_o particle_n thus_o alcestis_n say_v in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o honour_v you_o and_o substitute_v your_o see_v this_o light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o life_n die_v when_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o ovid._n de_fw-fr art_n amand._n lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n say_v fata_fw-la pheretiadae_n conjux_fw-la pegasaea_n redemit_fw-la proque_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la funere_fw-la lata_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n the_o heathen_n in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o latter_a time_n think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v escape_v death_n if_o another_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n aristides_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n almost_o with_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n tell_v we_o in_o v._o sacrarum_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philumena_n one_o that_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n give_v life_n for_o life_n and_o body_n for_o body_n her_o be_v for_o he_o see_v more_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o suetonius_n caligula_n cap._n fourteen_o and_o spartianus_n adrian_n upon_o which_o consult_v also_o salmasius_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o read_v dr._n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la part_v 2._o cap._n xv_o verse_n 29._o note_n d._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o quote_v that_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o also_o the_o latin_a version_n out_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o manuscript_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o many_o place_n of_o beza_n and_o in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o since_o make_v learned_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o viz._n that_o that_o manuscript_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o some_o paraphra_v who_o now_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o think_v be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o good_a mend_v the_o language_n and_o all_o that_o will_v but_o examine_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o epictetus_n enchiridion_n publish_v by_o meric_n casaubon_n be_v much_o such_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o of_o epictetus_n word_n set_v down_o but_o often_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o with_o several_a enlargement_n and_o therefore_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o suspect_v that_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o one_o manuscript_n xxi_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n contradict_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o addition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v publish_v entire_a and_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o next_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v some_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o r._n simon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
fire_n the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a to_o the_o word_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n here_o as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n x._o 12_o and_o john_n fourteen_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v christ_n compare_v bad_a m_o 〈…〉_z sacrifice_n be_v partly_o his_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o describe_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o his_o have_a mâ—â—â—_n mention_v of_o unquenchable_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n have_v lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n skilful_a in_o the_o language_n he_o speak_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o elegance_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n see_v jer._n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mer._n casaubon_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hebraica_n ii_o the_o conjecture_n of_o jos_n scaliger_n be_v by_o grotius_n and_o here_o by_o our_o author_n deserve_o reject_v but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o confute_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o want_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o coin_v that_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n to_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fire_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o often_o occur_v in_o euripides_n and_o callimachus_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o aquila_n who_o translate_v word_n according_a to_o their_o etymology_n can_v not_o have_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n into_o greek_n more_o fit_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v iii_o nevertheless_o dr._n hammond_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v signify_v shall_v be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o signification_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 50._o note_n f._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o doctor_n take_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o aeschines_n but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o aeschines_n himself_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o ambassador_n out_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o aeschines_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v send_v together_o as_o ambassador_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n throughout_o the_o whole_a journey_n nevertheless_o demosthenes_n accuse_v aeschines_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o have_v ill_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o hereupon_o aeschines_n p._n 31._o ed._n stephani_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n charge_v he_o with_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x._o such_o treachery_n towards_o his_o companion_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o in_o the_o same_o embassy_n as_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n for_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o public_a table_n not_o be_v a_o native_a of_o our_o country_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o public_a corn_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o military_a tribune_n and_o other_o be_v call_v salarium_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o transcriber_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v needless_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o it_o be_v see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n i._n 1_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n see_v my_o note_n upon_o mat._n ix_o 14_o and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n be_v a_o adulteress_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o begin_v the_o 12_o the_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o upon_o chap._n ix_o 49_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n level_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n whereas_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v explain_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o §_o 4._o he_o set_v it_o down_o but_o not_o without_o some_o alteration_n substitute_v synonimous_a word_n and_o correct_v some_o hebraism_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v the_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o copy_n yet_o think_v however_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o evangelist_n own_o word_n or_o in_o a_o little_a better_a greek_a in_o compliance_n perhaps_o with_o critical_a ear_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v i_o grant_v true_a but_o we_o shall_v interpret_v both_o moses_n and_o st._n mark_v more_o grammatical_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o fraudulent_a method_n by_o which_o a_o person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o injure_v our_o neighbour_n viz._n by_o theft_n whether_o private_o or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o by_o take_v away_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o else_o by_o secret_a and_o cunning_a device_n where_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o such_o artifices_fw-la be_v make_v unlawful_a whether_o they_o prove_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a and_o this_o christ_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o defraud_v so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privo_fw-la defraudo_fw-la abnego_fw-la to_o deprive_v to_o defraud_v to_o deny_v one_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inficiatur_fw-la he_o disow_v or_o deny_v his_o trust_n or_o the_o debt_n charge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraus_fw-la abnegatio_fw-la denegatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraudator_n fraudulentus_fw-la inficiator_fw-la see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v that_o can_v hearty_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n viz._n such_o as_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o riches_n than_o to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n likewise_o such_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v perpetual_o or_o to_o the_o very_a last_o age_n verse_n 73._o note_n q._n what_o be_v say_v here_o about_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o allegorist_n to_o say_v not_o for_o a_o serious_a and_o exact_a interpreter_n such_o as_o grotius_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n take_v this_o remark_n our_o author_n suppose_v with_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o zacharias_n wife_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebah_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v her_o name_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o see_v why_o her_o name_n may_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebat_fw-la my_o god_n be_v a_o sceptre_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebath_n my_o god_n be_v rest_n ibid._n note_v r._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v undoubted_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o harsh_a than_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deliver_v without_o fear_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o every_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_a when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o hinder_v his_o be_v open_o and_o public_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o so_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n what_o deliverance_n be_v here_o proper_o speak_v of_o consider_v the_o primary_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n zacharias_n here_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o prophet_n general_o do_v viz._n as_o of_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o from_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o zacharias_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o judaea_n bear_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o grudge_n and_o be_v such_o troublesome_a neighbour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n where_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o themselves_o nor_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o lest_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n they_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o afterward_o they_o often_o do_v zacharias_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o rescue_v the_o jew_n from_o these_o danger_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n undeceive_v he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n ii_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o christian_n shall_v enter_v themselves_o into_o christ_n sheepfold_n and_o set_v the_o christian_n free_a from_o all_o their_o fear_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n misgive_a and_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n ix_o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n here_o speak_v of_o ii_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o prov._n i_o 33_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n for_o these_o be_v wisdom_n word_n but_o whoso_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o at_o peace_n and_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_n b._n i._n of_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n the_o learned_a jac._n perizonius_n have_v treat_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n by_o itself_o wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v solid_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n word_n in_o the_o 2_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o haec_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ante_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praeesset_fw-la syriae_n quirinus_n this_o enrol_a be_v make_v before_o quirinus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o reason_n i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o ii_o our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 2_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a palestine_n be_v under_o syria_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o judaea_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o a_o province_n at_o that_o time_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o make_v a_o province_n till_o after_o archelaus_n banishment_n but_o perhaps_o our_o learned_a author_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_v with_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o register_n which_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o quirinus_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o mistake_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v long_o since_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n refer_v to_o in_o josephus_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seventeen_o book_n of_o antiq._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o archelaus_n country_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n cesar_n send_v quirinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v consul_n to_o enroll_v syria_n and_o sell_v archelaus_n be_v own_o house_n see_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o book_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n but_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o livy_n lib._n 42._o cap._n 10._o censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_fw-la ducenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o quindecim_fw-la minor_n aliquanto_fw-la numerus_fw-la quia_fw-la l._n postumius_n consul_n pro_fw-la concione_fw-la edixerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sociùm_fw-la latini_n nominis_fw-la ex_fw-la edicto_fw-la c._n claudii_n consulis_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la debuissent_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la romae_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la censerentur_fw-la there_o be_v enroll_v of_o roman_a citizen_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o a_o number_n somewhat_o less_o than_o ordinary_a because_o the_o consul_n l._n posthumius_fw-la have_v public_o proclaim_v that_o those_o of_o their_o confederates_n who_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o their_o respective_a city_n pursuant_n to_o the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o consul_n c._n claudius_n shall_v not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v enroll_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a city_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shepherd_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o december_n as_o g._n j._n vossius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o show_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n de_fw-fr nat._n christi_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_n
slight_a conjecture_n against_o it_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v render_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o history_n questionable_a and_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o as_o i_o understand_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n john_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o produce_v some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o well_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o now_o write_v who_o seldom_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o 24_o where_o after_o a_o prediction_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o great_a age_n that_o st._n john_n shall_v live_v to_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a we_o may_v read_v what_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o note_n on_o chap._n xx_o 29_o and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o this_o place_n itself_o where_o those_o great_a man_n have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o this_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n even_o by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v genuine_a because_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o may_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n or_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n put_v in_o by_o some_o other_o a_o considerable_a time_n afterward_o for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v it_o another_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o a_o child_n may_v perhaps_o have_v see_v st._n john_n himself_o and_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o be_v common_o call_v his_o second_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 98._o ed._n paris_n &_o colon._n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o very_o often_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n themselves_o in_o those_o write_n of_o his_o which_o be_v extant_a yet_o he_o frequent_o allude_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o incarnation_n and_o which_o he_o every_o where_o set_v down_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o among_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v presume_v first_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o abuse_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n who_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v easy_o by_o bad_a or_o unwary_a man_n have_v be_v pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n unless_o a_o apostle_n have_v first_o use_v it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspector_n of_o mystery_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o mystae_fw-la to_o use_v new_a word_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n for_o they_o alone_o may_v safe_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n who_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o none_o ever_o do_v without_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n i_o know_v indeed_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o late_a time_n but_o in_o those_o first_o it_o unquestionable_o be_v now_o justin_n frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v that_o have_v but_o occasional_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v produce_v only_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a apology_n in_o pag._n 74._o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o power_n next_o to_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o how_o it_o become_v man_n by_o be_v incarnate_v i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v and_o hence_o pag._n 83._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o reason_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o reason_n be_v christian_n though_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v atheist_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o like_v they_o and_o afterward_o pag._n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n any_o body_n may_v see_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o none_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o that_o book_n the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o chap._n iii._o 3_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o that_o apostle_n work_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n which_o yet_o many_o have_v doubt_v of_o though_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o gospel_n three_o among_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o st._n john_n assert_v what_o they_o call_v a_o ogdoas_n pleromatis_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o thought_n though_o erroneous_o that_o he_o very_o much_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a however_o that_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o gospel_n be_v vulgar_o repute_v to_o be_v st._n john_n see_v what_o the_o valentinian_o themselves_o say_v in_o irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 36._o a_o four_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n himself_o who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justin_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v to_o avoid_v repeat_v they_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o who_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a age_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o viz._n st._n john_n gospel_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_z the_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n john_n '_o s_z write_n beside_o his_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n see_v also_o chap._n twenty-five_o i_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o writer_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o if_o these_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o certain_a heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o seem_v to_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n deny_v st._n john_n
to_o signify_v a_o divine_a mind_n or_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o nature_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagoraean_a who_o perhaps_o first_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o reason_n the_o idea_n and_o matter_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o a_o better_a so_o epicharmus_n the_o comedian_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v thus_o est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la altera_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la circa_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la semet_fw-la occupo_fw-la at_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edocens_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quid_fw-la usus_fw-la maxim_n facto_fw-la siet_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la non_fw-la reperit_fw-la artem_fw-la sed_fw-la that_fw-mi hanc_fw-la auctor_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la illa_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la dei_fw-la plato_n timaeus_n interpreter_n and_o epicharmus_n imitator_n in_o his_o timaeus_n call_v likewise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v p._n 528._o ed._n gen._n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o true_a reason_n of_o god_n being_z reason_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n who_o as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 135_o &_o 136._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o fate_n and_o jupiter_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n say_v also_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o seminal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n in_o sect._n 134._o say_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v matter_n or_o substance_n without_o any_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o active_a be_v reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o all_o that_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a principle_n form_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n tertullian_n in_o apol._n cap._n 21._o have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vestros_fw-la quoque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sermonem_fw-la atque_fw-la rationem_fw-la constant_a artificem_fw-la videri_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la zenon_n determinat_fw-la factitatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o dispositione_n formaverit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o fatum_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la jovis_n &_o necessitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o also_o among_o your_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n speech_n and_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o this_o zeno_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n who_o form_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v call_v fate_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o join_v the_o word_n sermo_n to_o ratio_fw-la to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o speech_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v for_o reason_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o as_o in_o ep._n 65._o causa_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la materiam_fw-la format_n &_o quocunque_fw-la vult_fw-la versat_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n that_o be_v reason_n form_v matter_n and_o turn_v or_o diversity_n it_o how_o it_o please_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n create_v that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o style_v it_o incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ingentium_fw-la operum_fw-la artifex_fw-la incorporeal_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o great_a work_n consult_v also_o philo_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v speech_n by_o it_o but_o only_a reason_n see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intelligible_a pattern_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o reason_n which_o dispose_v those_o thing_n other_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o i_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a platonic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v only_o how_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n himself_o call_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n endue_v with_o reason_n not_o with_o speech_n which_o philo_n also_o imitate_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o almighty_a reason_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o inexorable_a warrior_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n a_o throne_n to_o this_o angel_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o call_v angel_n throne_n otherwise_o he_o imitate_v homer_n who_o iliad_n δ_n vers_fw-la 443._o speak_v of_o iris_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fix_v her_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n who_o will_v make_v st._n john_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n who_o represent_v god_n as_o create_v the_o world_n by_o speak_v or_o say_v but_o though_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a speech_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n ch._n i._n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a allusion_n to_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allusion_n observable_a in_o st._n john_n stile_n ibid._n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n among_o man_n afterward_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o plotinus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o late_a author_n a_o like_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o shall_v allege_v only_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 33._o ed._n voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o all_o age_n be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o end_n appear_v which_o word_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o
the_o gospel_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o former_a because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n have_v disciple_n of_o his_o own_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o from_o act_n nineteeen_o but_o that_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v respect_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v yet_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o he_o ibid._n that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n ibid._n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o a_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o i_o see_v grotius_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o that_o great_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n add_v this_o out_o of_o euripides_n in_o oreste_fw-la ver_fw-la 488._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n well_o explain_v it_o verse_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n suppose_v this_o to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_n not_o only_o to_o the_o valentinian_o but_o to_o cerinthus_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a than_o he_o the_o nicolaitan_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o but_o i_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o he_o himself_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v nothing_o about_o this_o pleroma_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o these_o word_n do_v not_o confute_v those_o who_o invent_v that_o term_n for_o all_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o reason_n see_v irenaeus_n himself_o cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o 3._o irenaeus_n may_v easy_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o various_a heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o foolery_n of_o the_o millenaries_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v any_o great_a judge_n of_o thing_n or_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v but_o careful_o read_v his_o write_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o leave_v we_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o heterodox_n than_o of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v often_o so_o like_o anger_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o innumerable_a dotage_n of_o those_o man_n deserve_v rather_o pity_v than_o anger_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o st._n john_n mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o use_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o use_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n two_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a reason_n itself_o from_o whence_o issue_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n ibid._n grace_n for_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n have_v strange_o perplex_v interpreter_n who_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v only_o propose_v my_o own_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gratis_o and_o with_o a_o proviso_n only_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v hearty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n thanks_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o obey_v his_o gospel_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n god_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n of_o mind_n i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o be_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 57_o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 16_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o elegance_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o which_o see_v grotius_n as_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v that_o also_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o permutation_n as_o in_o these_o word_n which_o other_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o euripides_n helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v benefit_n come_v for_o benefit_n v._o 1250._o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o benefit_n which_o be_v return_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v or_o repay_v a_o benefit_n so_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n will_v be_v almost_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o st._n john_n if_o we_o can_v but_o demonstrate_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v to_o man_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v we_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n summus_n rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la procreator_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la mortali_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ore_fw-la ii_o cui_fw-la spirans_fw-la omnis_fw-la intelligensque_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinat_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o great_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a be_v worthy_a be_v true_o worthy_a if_o mortal_a lip_n be_v not_o too_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v incessant_o praise_v and_o thank_v by_o every_o live_n and_o intelligent_a nature_n this_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v above_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o in_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o vers_fw-la 14._o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o
receive_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n than_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v because_o it_o signify_v very_o little_a whether_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n departure_n be_v exact_o know_v and_o the_o force_n of_o st._n stephen_n reason_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o chronology_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n set_v out_o from_o charran_n not_o till_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v because_o moses_n in_o gen._n xi_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n departure_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o improve_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o chronology_n and_o overlook_v those_o thing_n which_o late_a writer_n on_o gen._n twelve_o 1_o have_v observe_v just_o such_o another_o error_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o josephus_n on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 20_o those_o who_o correct_v the_o moysaicall_a chronology_n by_o st._n stephen_n discourse_n of_o which_o number_n be_v lud._n cappellus_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v not_o in_o the_o sixty_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o terah_n age._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v child_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a see_v gen._n xvii_o 17_o but_o then_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ask_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o terah_n who_o accompany_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o stay_v five_o and_o sixty_o year_n at_o charran_n than_o go_v to_o abraham_n why_o not_o since_o he_o have_v his_o son_n nachor_n there_o with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o after_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o isaac_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o abraham_n this_o can_v according_o to_o they_o be_v any_o such_o great_a miracle_n and_o their_o inference_n from_o it_o be_v weak_a for_o terah_n may_v have_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n for_o his_o stay_n at_o charran_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o verse_n 14._o note_n g._n col._n 2._o lin_v 12._o after_o the_o word_n viii_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o 1_o verse_n 51._o note_v i_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 9_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 32._o note_n g._n ggrotius_n just_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sound_n or_o signification_n nor_o be_v dr._n hammond_n conjecture_n any_o thing_n more_o probable_a which_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o beza_n grotius_n have_v show_v out_o of_o cicero_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o genuine_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v periodus_fw-la a_o period_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o ep._n two_o 6_o where_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v other_o signification_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o among_o those_o signification_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o this_o so_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenore_fw-la leg_n tenoris_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o barbarous_o call_v in_o latin_a contentum_fw-la in_o french_a le_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr the_o content_n verse_n 33._o note_n g._n if_o st._n luke_n speak_v hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o their_o word_n be_v but_o right_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humility_n be_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n pass_v judgement_n on_o he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a contemptible_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o prevent_v any_o sedition_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v by_o pilat_n order_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o force_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o restraint_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o force_v and_o to_o restrain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n the_o jew_n hinder_v pilate_n to_o pass_v a_o equitable_a judgement_n upon_o he_o or_o force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o vers_n 35._o that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o grotius_n opinion_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v not_o long_o after_o isaiah_n time_n ix_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hots_a in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hatsarah_n that_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o may_v i_o confess_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o that_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 31._o note_n d._n the_o 9_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o herma_n pastor_n be_v worth_a our_o read_n upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n x._o x._o the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n signify_v incense_n or_o perfume_n not_o a_o offer_n see_v my_o note_n on_o levit._n two_o 4_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v former_o beza_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o st._n luke_n word_n and_o not_o a_o various_a read_n take_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v pure_a and_o the_o stile_n more_o natural_a and_o fluent_a than_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n paraphrase_a by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o copy_n see_v chap._n xi_o 1_o 2_o 16._o and_o xiii_o 44_o and_o fourteen_o 1_o and_o xxiii_o by_o which_o place_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o manuscript_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v every_o now_o and_o then_o change_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v the_o construction_n more_o elegant_a those_o who_o affirm_v these_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n with_o those_o copy_n to_o be_v various_a reading_n and_o that_o too_o old_a than_o any_o in_o our_o copy_n be_v certain_o never_o any_o great_a master_n of_o critic_n chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 30._o note_n b._n col_n 1._o lin_v ult_n after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 28_o our_o author_n will_v have_v say_v what_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o old_a man_n signify_v magistrate_n because_o public_a trust_n be_v general_o commit_v to_o age_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a experience_n and_o the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o passion_n above_o the_o young_a sort_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o in_o gen._n iii._o 22_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o take_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v take_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o attempt_n to_o take_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o vulgar_a by_o propellere_fw-la to_o push_n forward_o or_o to_o carry_v along_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o question_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o solon_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n be_v extreme_o well_o govern_v in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o injure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v such_o as_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o verse_n 35._o note_n i._n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a in_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n but_o ephesus_n glory_v in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o ephesian_a money_n to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n coin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o under_o heliagabalus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v four_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v j._n foy-vaillant_n in_o num._n aer_fw-la impp._n coin_v in_o colonies_n and_o corporation_n t._n 2._o pag._n 171._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xx._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v as_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o often_o set_v down_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o copy_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o variation_n as_o these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o place_n heretofore_o controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v certain_o right_a xxi_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o no_o body_n beside_o the_o doctor_n ever_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o greek_a phrase_n for_o sail_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o voyage_n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v clear_a have_v finish_v our_o navigation_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n for_o they_o have_v first_o finish_v their_o navigation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o caesarea_n xxii_o whether_o a_o comma_n be_v put_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v finish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o navigation_n we_o arrive_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o to_o person_n encompass_v with_o so_o dazzle_v a_o light_n as_o even_o blind_v the_o looker_n on_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n of_o hagar_n in_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o where_o see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 25._o note_n e._n lin_v 24._o after_o the_o word_n such_o a_o one_o 1._o our_o author_n memory_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o say_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo_n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 798._o edit_fw-la genev._n philo_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n in_o which_o agrippa_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o by_o agrippa_n as_o every_o one_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o so_o say_v agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo._n 2._o it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n shall_v produce_v a_o passage_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 47_o the_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v only_o 40_o as_o photius_n affirm_v cod._a 70._o of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o half_a extant_a and_o some_o fragment_n but_o he_o mean_v dion_n cocceianus_n who_o word_n those_o be_v in_o lib._n 47._o p._n 228._o edit_fw-la graec._n rob._n stephani_fw-la beside_o those_o word_n of_o dion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o from_o he_o juliopolis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n who_o afterward_o also_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o other_o emperor_n call_v their_o city_n adriana_n antoniniana_n and_o severiana_n of_o which_o see_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la on_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n the_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o tarsus_n have_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o it_o and_o it_o otherwise_o appear_v that_o after_o augustus_n time_n that_o be_v a_o free_a city_n which_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o by_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consult_v on_o this_o place_n h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v more_o safe_o follow_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a history_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v make_v a_o roman_a citizen_n because_o his_o father_n though_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n such_o as_o philo_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o xxiii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v observe_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o we_o must_v supply_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o this_o other_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n have_v hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o only_o as_o he_o now_o and_o then_o do_v he_o borrow_v term_n from_o the_o present_a custom_n to_o express_v it_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v because_o at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o any_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o comparere_fw-la to_o appear_v or_o come_v before_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o beza_n but_o to_o accuse_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o you_o manifest_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o aristophanes_n scholiast_n on_o equites_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o one_o that_o lay_v open_a cause_n and_o a_o informer_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allego_fw-la intimo_fw-la to_o allege_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarare_fw-la to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimatio_fw-la a_o intimation_n verse_n 25._o note_v a._n we_o may_v apply_v those_o verse_n of_o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a age._n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la putas_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la ver._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o please_v or_o gratify_v the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v send_v informer_n to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o
there_o must_v be_v all_o the_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o eternal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a sense_n thus_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n refute_v faust_n socinus_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n show_v himself_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o dr._n hammond_n for_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o beza_n do_v who_o render_v it_o jam_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o dr._n pearson_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n design_n to_o say_v what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o creation_n and_o his_fw-la work_v and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o creation_n by_o his_v work_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v different_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v any_o one_o from_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v matth._n seven_o 16_o 20._o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o common_o use_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o interpreter_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o way_n dr._n pearson_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o action_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o thing_n do_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n without_o a_o action_n nor_o any_o action_n of_o god_n without_o a_o work_n dr._n hammond_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o action_n be_v it_o include_v also_o in_o it_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o fine_a dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v respect_v chief_o the_o gnostic_n in_o which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n both_o ordinary_a and_o principal_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o make_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o for_o socinus_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o force_v so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o polish_v society_n crellius_n and_o slichtingius_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 23._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o gnostic_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n not_o design_v afterward_o to_o repeat_v they_o i._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n pernicious_a heretic_n to_o who_o there_o be_v often_o a_o respect_n have_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n if_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v they_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o that_o these_o man_n may_v even_o at_o that_o time_n boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n though_o that_o name_n come_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n but_o also_o some_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a chap._n 6._o not_o 35._o and_o chap._n 10._o not_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a c._n 1._o not_o 15._o of_o the_o amsterdam_n edition_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n vindic._n ignat._n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o these_o heretic_n i_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a ii_o the_o doctor_n be_v rash_a in_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n who_o erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v deify_v by_o the_o roman_n because_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a roman_a deity_n caesar_n baronius_n indeed_o have_v go_v before_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o but_o he_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o des_n heraldus_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o apolog._n tertul._n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o henr._n valesius_fw-la on_o euseb_n h._n e._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ant._n pagus_n in_o epicr_n baroniana_n ad_fw-la an._n 142._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o contest_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n have_v undoubted_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n but_o heraldus_n just_o call_v this_o a_o fable_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o arnobius_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o most_o other_o interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o philosopher_n not_o those_o who_o imitate_v they_o see_v grotius_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n iv._o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o refer_v to_o exod._n xxiv_o and_o signify_v that_o splendour_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n be_v borrow_v from_o psalm_n cvi_fw-la 20_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o which_o this_o here_o manifest_o refer_v and_o not_o to_o that_o splendour_n or_o glorious_a appearance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o his_o eternal_o glorious_a nature_n if_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v god_n by_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v that_o splendour_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o do_v not_o by_o figure_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chbodam_n but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o call_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v very_o little_a of_o he_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n
err_v through_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v manifest_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o think_v and_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v proud_a simple_o take_v but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v something_o else_o add_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n beyond_o what_o these_o instruction_n will_v allow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o the_o forego_n but_o especial_o in_o chap._n iii._o where_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o note_n b._n i._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o like_v better_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o purgamenta_fw-la filth_n quisquiliae_fw-la retrimenta_fw-la the_o dregs_o or_o refuse_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o body_n contempt_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o refuse_v and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o hesychius_n have_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o filth_n and_o as_o refuse_v the_o other_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o go_v before_o in_o suidas_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aemil._n portus_n observe_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o whole_a passage_n by_o hesychius_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ridiculous_o render_v ipsa_fw-la sub_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la redemptio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v under_o foot_n also_o redemption_n phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o towel_n which_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o one_o that_o be_v tire_v with_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v which_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o useless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o wipe_v down_o table_n after_o eat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v to_o purge_v to_o wipe_v off_o with_o a_o sponge_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v v._n to_o shave_v whence_o in_o a_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v scob_n shave_n or_o file_n the_o old_a gloss_n publish_v together_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamentum_fw-la and_o eustathius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v edit_v rom._n p._n 1935._o interpret_v both_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v wash_v and_o wipe_v with_o a_o sponge_n and_o apostolius_n in_o cent._n 16.3_o interpret_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o every_o one_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o despise_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v purification_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o jewish_a imitate_v therein_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o powerful_a and_o ancient_a than_o they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o have_v such_o rite_n consider_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o institutor_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o accustom_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o report_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o report_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n spread_v and_o it_o be_v universal_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod._n in_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o good_a author_n but_o never_o in_o dr._n hammond_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o construction_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o or_o altogether_o but_o for_o that_o signification_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n neither_o here_o see_v mat._n v._n 34_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xv_o 29_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v here_o a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o follow_v it_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n lin._n 13._o after_o the_o reference_n to_o rom._n twelve_o note_n c._n this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o also_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o origen_n be_v take_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o grotius_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o grotius_n refer_v we_o only_o to_o constit_fw-la 2._o without_o set_v down_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o doctor_n grotius_n do_v not_o true_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n no_o more_o do_v dr._n hammond_n the_o place_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o here_o allege_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n to_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v only_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 21_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o these_o interpretation_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v manifest_o force_v because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n but_o concern_v sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a corinthian_a church_n which_o no_o
the_o pious_a discourse_n of_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prediction_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o common_a word_n but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o thing_n itself_o prophesy_v not_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o the_o action_n itself_o or_o office_n of_o declare_v if_o we_o believe_v eustathius_n on_o iliad_n λ._n vers_fw-la 140._o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v that_o homer_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o either_o prophecy_n or_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o prophesy_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v chief_o a_o reference_n to_o though_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confound_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o office_n or_o action_n of_o preach_v 5._o another_o thing_n which_o you_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o stick_v at_o be_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o homer_n xenophon_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o therefore_o take_v from_o the_o vulgar_a use_n and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n word_n that_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xiii_o 4_o of_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 9_o and_o several_z other_o which_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o 6._o you_o add_v that_o in_o vers_n 16._o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o custom_n do_v no_o more_o respect_n public_a than_o private_a assembly_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v introduce_v into_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o greek_n together_o with_o other_o jewish_a custom_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr corona_n chap._n 4._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o it_o from_o other_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v to_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o that_o they_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o conjecture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o old_a copy_n which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n about_o this_o place_n whatever_o other_o thought_n verse_n 14._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o sect._n 1._o c._n seven_o §_o 6._o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o ephes_n two_o 3_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o and_o not_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o as_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a a_o disposition_n as_o other_o nation_n ii_o but_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o word_n nature_n do_v not_o signify_v proper_o a_o custom_n or_o disposition_n but_o be_v oppose_v to_o instruction_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o know_v this_o of_o yourselves_o do_v you_o want_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v it_o you_o so_o the_o latin_a natura_fw-la be_v use_v by_o cicero_n in_o lib._n 1._o tuscul_fw-la quaest_n where_o compare_v the_o roman_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la litteris_fw-la adsecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la graecis_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la cum_fw-la gente_fw-la sunt_fw-la conferenda_fw-la as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o learning_n they_o viz._n the_o roman_n incomparable_o go_v beyond_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o same_o author_n in_o philip._n 2._o thus_o bespeak_v antonius_n a_o verebare_a ne_fw-la non_fw-la putaremus_fw-la natura_fw-la te_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tam_fw-la improbum_fw-la evadere_fw-la nisi_fw-la accessisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la disciplina_fw-la be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v you_o can_v not_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o be_v instruct_v verse_n 29._o note_n g._n i._n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n manifest_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o place_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a the_o septuagint_n unnecessary_o express_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o city_n consecrate_v for_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v by_o that_o consecration_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o other_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v reciprocal_o to_o sanctify_v ii_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v best_a interpret_v by_o those_o who_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o elliptical_a phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o other_o bread_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a more_o reverent_o than_o any_o common_a bread_n in_o the_o 31st_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n again_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v if_o we_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v not_o right_o dispose_v or_o qualify_v from_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v here_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n though_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fit_o express_v i_o be_o content_v if_o he_o do_v but_o any_o how_o interpret_v the_o sense_n but_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o idol_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o that_o their_o priest_n answer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o be_v both_o move_v by_o the_o god_n who_o priest_n and_o statue_n they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o two_o first_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v that_o answer_v they_o by_o their_o idol_n but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o that_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o blindness_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v of_o they_o either_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o by_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v by_o their_o crafty_a priest_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n or_o by_o mere_a human_a artifice_n impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a so_o as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o image_n can_v speak_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a inspiration_n and_o feign_a which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v i_o confess_v dr._n hammond_n have_v grotius_n to_o go_v before_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o confute_v he_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imitate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o not_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o one_o call_v in_o christ_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o similitude_n also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o st._n clement_n more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n and_o among_o other_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v concave_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o cymbal_n be_v call_v concave_a by_o lucretius_n lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o cybele_n priest_n tympana_fw-la tenta_fw-la sonant_fw-la palmis_fw-la &_o cymbala_fw-la circum_fw-la concava_fw-la nonius_n marcellinus_n interpret_v cymbalissare_n cymbala_fw-la quatere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v use_v in_o dance_n as_o the_o timbrel_n and_o tabor_n as_o appear_v by_o lampridius_n in_o commodo_fw-la praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la suum_fw-la julianum_fw-la saltare_fw-la etiam_fw-la nudum_fw-la ante_fw-la concubinas_fw-la svas_fw-la jussit_fw-la quatientem_fw-la cymbala_n deformato_fw-la vultu_fw-la he_o command_v his_o praefect_n julian_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o the_o court_n before_o his_o concubine_n shake_v cymbal_n and_o with_o his_o countenance_n disfigure_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o sound_a cymbal_n be_v best_a of_o all_o describe_v by_o ausonius_n in_o ep._n 25._o cymbala_n daunt_v flictu_fw-la sonitum_fw-la daunt_v pulpita_fw-la saltu_fw-la icta_fw-la pedum_fw-la tentis_fw-la reboant_fw-la cava_fw-la tympana_fw-la tergis_fw-la isiaco_n agitant_fw-la mareotica_fw-la sistra_fw-la tumultus_fw-la they_o iii_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o semicircular_a instrument_n be_v brass_n they_o make_v a_o tinkle_a or_o shrill_a sound_n not_o a_o loud_a or_o big_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v whence_o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epigram_n of_o alexis_n priest_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v these_o distich_n out_o of_o the_o anthol_n lib._n vi_fw-la p._n 416._o cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o female_a alexis_n bequeath_v this_o to_o thou_o the_o mad_a token_n of_o her_o fury_n leave_v off_o her_o brass_n strike_v rage_n her_o shrill_a sound_a cymbal_n and_o high_a grave_n sound_v pipe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o crooked_a horn_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o her_o echo_a drum_n and_o sword_n die_v with_o blood_n and_o yellow_a hair_n which_o she_o former_o shake_v iv._o hesychius_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brazen_a kettle_n cymbal_n as_o phavorinus_n also_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brazen_a cymbal_n as_o it_o be_v false_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o instrument_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n not_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wind_n instrument_n v._o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o cymbal_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o shrill_a sound_n and_o indeed_o two_o such_o semicircular_a instrument_n make_v of_o brass_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v one_o against_o another_o without_o make_v a_o pretty_a great_a ring_n or_o tinkle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o equal_v the_o sound_n of_o organ_n especial_o if_o of_o a_o large_a size_n hence_o xenophon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi equestri_fw-la compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o hollow_a hoof_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hollow_a hoof_n strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o cymbal_n beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v any_o sort_n of_o confuse_a noise_n not_o only_o for_o joy_n but_o for_o grief_n as_o appear_v even_o from_o mark_n v_o 38_o consult_v what_o h._n stephanus_n say_v about_o this_o word_n under_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o author_n be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v so_o that_o st._n paul_n admirable_o resemble_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o a_o cymbal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o call_v the_o grammarian_n apio_fw-la cymbalum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o cymbal_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n because_o he_o dun_v man_n ear_n by_o his_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talk_n see_v pliny_n pref._n to_o his_o nat._n hist_o vi_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cymbal_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o respect_v the_o occasion_n or_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o its_o confuse_a sound_n however_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o that_o instrument_n because_o our_o author_n have_v not_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v use_v whenever_o any_o confuse_a noise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o as_o a_o signification_n of_o joy_n or_o mourn_v for_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a people_n use_v that_o sort_n of_o music_n on_o both_o those_o occasion_n whether_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mourn_v in_o the_o sacred_a solemnity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o martial_a lib._n 14._o epig._n in_o cymbala_n 204._o aera_fw-la celaenaeos_fw-la lugentia_fw-la matris_fw-la amores_fw-la esuriens_fw-la gallus_n vendere_fw-la saepe_fw-la solet_fw-la of_o which_o see_v the_o addition_n of_o t._n demsterus_fw-la to_o the_o rom._n ant._n of_o rosinus_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o deity_n they_o play_v upon_o cymbal_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mirth_n as_o appear_v by_o athenaeus_n description_n of_o the_o parilia_n or_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n pales_n lib._n 8._o p._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v hear_v through_o all_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o pipe_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n and_o sing_v so_o herodian_a lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o heliogabalus_n cap._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dance_v about_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o country_n dance_v with_o he_o run_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v cymbal_n or_o taber_n in_o their_o band_n that_o there_o be_v cymbal_n also_o use_v in_o private_a meeting_n for_o dance_v and_o mirth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o can_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o war_n but_o it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o arabian_n and_o so_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 2_o p._n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o war_n use_v drum_n or_o taber_n and_o the_o arabian_n cymbal_n vii_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o about_o the_o cymbal_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o about_o its_o original_a though_o it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o roman_a nor_o a_o greek_a instrument_n but_o a_o asian_a because_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o use_n among_o the_o phrygian_n and_o phoenicians_n as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o herodotus_n and_o the_o arabian_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n and_o hence_o say_v apuleius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n gaudent_fw-la aegyptia_n numina_fw-la ferme_fw-fr plangoribus_fw-la graeca_n plerumque_fw-la choreis_fw-la barbara_fw-la autem_fw-la strepitu_fw-la cymbalistarum_fw-la &_o tympanistarum_fw-la &_o choraularum_fw-la the_o egyptian_a deity_n be_v please_v general_o with_o beat_n the_o greek_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o dance_n and_o the_o barbarian_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o man_n play_v upon_o cymbal_n or_o taber_n or_o pipe_n it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiltsel_n from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o ring_n or_o tinkle_v both_o among_o they_o and_o the_o arabian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiltsel_n be_v constant_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n which_o be_v perhaps_o corrupt_a possible_o it_o signify_v also_o sistrum_fw-la a_o timbrel_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v on_o psal_n cl_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o these_o instrument_n may_v by_o a_o onomatopaea_n be_v so_o call_v i_o have_v be_v large_a than_o i_o usual_o be_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o cymbal_n partly_o because_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o two_o other_o great_a man_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o one_o be_v h._n grotius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o instrument_n be_v make_v of_o silver_n which_o by_o what_o
interpretation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n shall_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o use_v that_o fiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o seventy_o language_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v greek_n this_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o need_n have_v any_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o express_v that_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o language_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v for_o he_o will_v real_o be_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o cymbal_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n who_o shall_v speak_v word_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o grotius_n interpret_v these_o word_n thus_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v faithful_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o he_o speak_v outward_o with_o his_o tongue_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o greek_a but_o first_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o interpret_v not_o to_o remember_v second_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o use_v strange_a language_n speak_v from_o inspiration_n not_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o what_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n particular_o and_o in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o grotius_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v inspire_v a_o corinthian_a to_o speak_v for_o example_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o carthaginian_a present_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o punic_a dialect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o that_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o skill_n in_o that_o language_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o inspiration_n lest_o his_o memory_n shall_v not_o retain_v it_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o memory_n for_o if_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o grotius_n interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v interpret_v by_o his_o memory_n in_o greek_a what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o heart_n and_o extempore_o in_o the_o punic_a language_n without_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v perform_v that_o some_o time_n after_o and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n give_v of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v altogether_o as_o insignificant_a unless_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v not_o speak_v greek_a verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o greek_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o improper_o that_o he_o rather_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o than_o explain_v it_o what_o mortal_a will_v have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o what_o intolerable_a language_n be_v it_o to_o say_v my_o gift_n pray_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lapides_fw-la loqui_fw-la as_o one_o say_v not_o verba_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o break_v a_o man_n tooth_n with_o hard_a word_n grotius_n much_o more_o fit_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o motion_n from_o inspiration_n and_o explain_v the_o last_o word_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la bene_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la profert_fw-la my_o own_o mind_n produce_v no_o good_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o hear_v a_o inspire_a discourse_n it_o he_o can_v but_o understand_v it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o meditation_n some_o other_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o st._n paul_n mind_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v express_v thus_o if_o i_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o pray_v indeed_o myself_o with_o my_o mind_n because_o i_o understand_v what_o my_o word_n signify_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o that_o prayer_n pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o with_o their_o mind_n first_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v such_o perpetual_a correlate_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v present_o think_v on_o see_v rom._n viij_o 23_o and_o gal._n v._n 16_o second_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n signify_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fruit_n viz._n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v and_o among_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n two_o 16_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v evident_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o obscure_a verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o confess_v a_o attic_a writer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v study_v to_o express_v himself_o neat_o and_o elegant_o will_v never_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o prayer_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o curious_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o he_o say_v to_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o something_o like_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v see_v vers_fw-la 19_o grotius_n interpret_v this_o verse_n thus_o optandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la motu_fw-la illo_fw-la afflatitio_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o only_o from_o that_o divine_a impulse_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o that_o all_o who_o pray_v in_o public_a pray_v by_o inspiration_n or_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o in_o a_o know_a language_n st._n paul_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o which_o a_o man_n devise_v himself_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v inspire_v but_o be_v express_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o one_o that_o may_v they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v as_o well_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n this_o our_o author_n in_o some_o measure_n
idiotick_a that_o be_v the_o style_n which_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v only_o to_o the_o paint_a eloquence_n of_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elegance_n of_o politician_n to_o who_o style_n that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v much_o inferior_a this_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a by_o c._n salmasius_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hellen._n sect._n 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o discourse_n mention_v by_o diogenes_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o political_a style_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o idiotae_fw-la my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o surpass_v it_o only_o in_o ornament_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o disposition_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n which_o very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o which_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o understand_v demosthenes_n or_o isocrates_n than_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o latter_a have_v abundance_n of_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o order_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v many_o time_n invert_v his_o phrase_n and_o term_n improper_a and_o his_o metaphor_n harsh_a as_o diogenes_n laertius_n also_o who_o write_v in_o a_o idiotick_a style_n and_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o order_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n very_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la lausiacae_fw-la in_o who_o write_n often_o occur_v the_o like_a difficulty_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n of_o style_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v why_o beza_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o st._n jerom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o admire_v st._n paul_n eloquence_n which_o set_v aside_o his_o matter_n and_o consider_v only_o his_o word_n be_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v beza_n himself_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o a_o imperitus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la paulus_n &_o elinguis_fw-la ut_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la existimat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o or_o have_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o st._n jerom_n think_v no_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o tongue-tied_a neither_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o his_o expression_n so_o elegant_a as_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v easy_a or_o pleasant_a to_o critical_a ear_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o disposition_n in_o his_o word_n which_o may_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a or_o render_v his_o discourse_n more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o beza_n very_o well_o know_v and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v read_v but_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o greek_a but_o beza_n go_v on_o and_o say_v imo_fw-la vero_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o doctissimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nativa_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la masculae_fw-la facundiae_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la ipsi_fw-la videri_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fateor_fw-la tamen_fw-la illum_fw-la fucatae_fw-la illius_fw-la rhetorices_fw-la pigmentis_fw-la uti_fw-la noluisse_fw-la yea_o rather_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o reason_n itself_o though_o those_o native_a and_o genuine_a ornament_n of_o masculine_a eloquence_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n of_o false_a rhetoric_n but_o a_o clear_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o its_o right_a order_n be_v no_o fucus_n that_o artifice_n of_o those_o rhetorician_n who_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v by_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a or_o skim_v over_o those_o that_o be_v base_a may_v proper_o be_v style_v fucus_n daub_v but_o not_o apt_a expression_n or_o soft_a metaphor_n and_o a_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o every_o part_n in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o the_o speaker_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v himself_o easy_o understand_v and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v lead_v his_o hearer_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o st._n paul_n stile_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fucus_n but_o deficient_a also_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discommendable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v reason_n we_o shall_v never_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a provide_v it_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o word_n or_o disposition_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n that_o st._n paul_n matter_n be_v praise_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v treat_v of_o i_o know_v and_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o style_n or_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n as_o clear_v and_o elegant_a i_o do_v not_o think_v and_o if_o i_o do_v their_o authority_n will_v not_o move_v i_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o attribute_v that_o eloquence_n to_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v nor_o do_v beza_n himself_o disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o rhetoric_n ut_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la raperet_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la adulatorum_fw-la more_fw-it alliceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o allure_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flatterer_n by_o smoothness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o matter_n not_o with_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n as_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o enquiry_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o deliver_v in_o a_o rude_a style_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la orationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totam_fw-la indolem_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la propius_fw-la considero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o can_v see_v any_o such_o loftiness_n in_o plato_n himself_o when_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o thunder_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o force_n in_o demonsthenes_n when_o ever_o he_o apply_v himself_o either_o to_o terrify_v man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o or_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n in_o teach_v even_o in_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n who_o be_v otherwise_o very_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a artist_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o about_o style_n and_o order_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o as_o those_o author_n mention_v by_o beza_n be_v superior_a to_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v vast_o inferior_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o occur_v even_o in_o st._n paul_n also_o some_o sentence_n admirable_o well_o express_v but_o then_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a and_o his_o style_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarous_a as_o the_o speech_n or_o idiotae_fw-la use_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o themselves_o be_v set_v off_o with_o rhetorical_a colour_n be_v and_o have_v be_v often_o admire_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n have_v many_o time_n make_v a_o obscure_a and_o ill_o order_v discourse_n to_o be_v extol_v whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separat_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o true_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v of_o exceed_a use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n for_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v
in_o a_o rude_a style_n we_o muct_v not_o go_v about_o to_o anatomize_v every_o single_a word_n or_o expression_n in_o they_o or_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o geometrical_a exactness_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o idiotic_a style_n will_v not_o bear_v which_o regard_v thing_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o every_o minute_n or_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o may_v we_o deduce_v too_o rigorous_a consectary_n from_o any_o phrase_n use_v in_o these_o write_n which_o those_o who_o speak_v rude_o never_o think_v of_o we_o must_v have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o that_o his_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v rather_o than_o by_o a_o overnice_a and_o subtle_a scan_n of_o every_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v touch_v brief_o upon_o the_o chief_a head_n verse_n 9_o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v burdensome_a esse_fw-la oneri_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o something_o like_o it_o that_o signify_v a_o man_n live_v upon_o another_o charity_n but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o signification_n the_o doctor_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o importune_v because_o they_o that_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o cause_n a_o chillness_n or_o numbness_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ask_v but_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o seneca_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o seneca_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v but_o that_o ask_v and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n molestum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o onerosum_fw-la &_o demisso_fw-la vultu_fw-la dicendum_fw-la rogo_fw-la i_o ask_v be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a word_n and_o must_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o submissive_a look_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v burdensome_a because_o those_o who_o be_v benumb_v with_o a_o disease_n be_v much_o heavy_a than_o ordinary_a whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o through_o poverty_n whence_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n two_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o work_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_v any_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n see_v likewise_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o very_a verse_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a apostle_n with_o wonderful_a haughtiness_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n express_v several_a way_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o empty_a vainglorious_a boast_n imitate_v quanquam_fw-la eadem_fw-la ferè_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la cooriuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la existimantur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aures_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la saepius_fw-la feriunt_fw-la though_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o strike_v several_a time_n upon_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n say_v favorinus_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 12._o c._n 24._o where_o he_o give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o such_o repetition_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n verse_n 24._o note_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o historian_n himself_o because_o he_o allege_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o translate_v it_o absurd_o it_o be_v in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o bold_a and_o rash_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n let_v he_o suffer_v punishment_n receive_v forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o our_o author_n absurd_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o extend_v himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v a_o corrupt_a read_n if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xii_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v it_o that_o be_v luat_fw-la let_v he_o suffer_v verse_n 25._o note_n d._n since_o several_a other_o hardship_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v he_o have_v undergon_v as_o his_o be_v thrice_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n luke_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v omit_v also_o this_o of_o his_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o st._n luke_n silence_n about_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o st._n paul_n action_n even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o his_o history_n refer_v to_o verse_n 32._o note_n e._n mr._n pocock_n in_o his_o note_n on_o greg._n abul-farajius_a his_o history_n of_o the_o people_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o arabian_n p._n 77._o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gassanii_n be_v call_v harethi_fw-la or_o aretae_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o never_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o arabian_a chief_n be_v so_o style_v by_o they_o as_o jos_n scaliger_n affirm_v but_o scaliger_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n but_o of_o the_o hagarens_n who_o strong_a fort_n be_v petra_n see_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 111._o ed._n roverianae_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o here_o interpret_v by_o grotius_n a_o christian_a who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v since_o there_o be_v manifest_a instance_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n twelve_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rom._n xuj_o have_v not_o once_o right_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n the_o example_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v perfect_o foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o note_n b._n if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o thrust_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twig_n in_o his_o flesh_n i_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o expositor_n of_o some_o persecution_n which_o st._n paul_n suffer_v but_o see_v he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o twig_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o i_o rather_o think_v a_o molestation_n from_o some_o particular_a evil_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o continual_o afflict_a he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a pain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thrust_v a_o twig_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o bring_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v buffet_v st._n paul_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v exalt_v i_o or_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o allusion_n to_o some_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n not_o of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o but_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o a_o man_n stoop_v xiii_o ready_a to_o prick_v he_o grievous_o when_o ever_o he_o rise_v up_o let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o case_n of_o regulus_n who_o the_o carthaginian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v by_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o cage_n that_o have_v goad_n on_o all_o side_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appian_n in_o lib._n
quidem_fw-la est_fw-la afferre_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la refert_fw-la qua_fw-la i_o ratione_fw-la cogatis_fw-la cogitis_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la studiis_fw-la enim_fw-la generorum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o re_fw-la bona_fw-la cum_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la ne_fw-la aequum_fw-la quidem_fw-la obsistere_fw-la this_o be_v pure_a compulsion_n for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v what_o way_n you_o take_v to_o force_v i_o for_o force_v i_o you_o certain_o do_v for_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o sons-in-law_n especial_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o if_o the_o ebionite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o opinion_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n four_o 9_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a law_n for_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o be_v surname_v from_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o law_n for_o ebion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v poor_a and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v jesus_n as_o the_o christ_n be_v call_v ebionites_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebjon_n be_v use_v indeed_o for_o poverty_n but_o never_o for_o folly_n that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n but_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o name_n of_o ebionite_n belong_v to_o some_o poor_a samaritan_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o its_o doctrine_n have_v mix_v their_o ancient_a religion_n with_o it_o which_o mixture_n they_o too_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o when_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v they_o be_v samaritan_n and_o not_o jew_n be_v this_o very_a considerable_a one_o that_o they_o receive_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o reject_v the_o prophet_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o their_o heresy_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o samaritanism_n see_v num._n xv_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ebionite_n who_o write_v the_o clementine_n homily_n allege_v only_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n be_v poor_a because_o they_o be_v universal_o hate_v both_o by_o jew_n christian_n and_o heathen_n who_o none_o of_o they_o take_v any_o care_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n ii_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n here_o to_o these_o heretic_n because_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v also_o upon_o the_o gentile_n our_o learned_a author_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o represent_v as_o the_o promoter_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n but_o whereas_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o gnostic_n be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o have_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o feign_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v have_v any_o other_o adversary_n though_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n gnostic_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n iii_o the_o allusion_n which_o dr._n hammond_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n here_o may_v have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o ebionite_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o their_o name_n signify_v folly_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o jewish_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a and_o beggarly_a that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o name_n because_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a one_o for_o his_o speak_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o chap._n four_o 9_o verse_n 8._o note_n c._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o at_o last_o be_v mere_a nicety_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n twelve_o 3_o and_o those_o who_o carp_n at_o it_o never_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o dr._n hammond_n and_o i_o have_v there_o give_v which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o condemn_v we_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 11._o and_o verse_n 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o verse_n i_o shall_v interpret_v together_o because_o though_o they_o be_v disjoin_v in_o place_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o sense_n in_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o inquire_v into_o its_o nature_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v distinct_a that_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o moses_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o literal_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n prevalent_a in_o st._n paul_n time_n and_o against_o which_o he_o here_o dispute_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n with_o moses_n or_o with_o right_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a indeed_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o deut._n nineteeen_o 9_o and_o indeed_o moses_n every_o where_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o all_o lawgiver_n also_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n make_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v law_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v and_o unjust_a to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o very_o severe_a as_o not_o to_o pardon_v the_o least_o sin_n or_o to_o require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v above_o human_a strength_n as_o appear_v only_o by_o two_o thing_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n first_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v ritual_a but_o moral_a upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a offender_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n in_o levit._n v._n 4_o &_o vi_fw-la 2_o &_o seqq_n second_o that_o he_o suffer_v divorce_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o may_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o every_o one_o easy_o see_v such_o be_v the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a more_o close_o but_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n have_v get_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o sanctity_n imaginable_a as_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n in_o josephus_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n against_o appio_n and_o of_o they_o chief_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o think_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o their_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v contradiction_n the_o same_o person_n interpret_v several_a place_n in_o the_o law_n not_o grammatical_o as_o lawyer_n use_v to_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n but_o theological_o that_o be_v not_o with_o a_o bare_a regard_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o to_o their_o opinion_n with_o which_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o agree_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a place_n in_o philo_n josephus_n and_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n for_o they_o make_v their_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o law_n
egyptian_a but_o judaicos_fw-la ritus_fw-la the_o jewish_a rite_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o seutonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o tiberius_n cap._n xxxvi_o judaeorumque_fw-la juventutem_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_fw-la provincias_fw-la gravioris_fw-la coeli_fw-la distribuit_fw-la reliquos_fw-la gentis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la vel_fw-la similia_fw-la sectantes_fw-la urbe_fw-la submovit_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la servitutis_fw-la and_o distribute_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o military_a expedition_n into_o province_n of_o a_o unwholesome_a air_n forbid_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n ii_o or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o city_n upon_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a slavery_n claudius_n also_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la as_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n cap._n twenty-five_o assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v cast_v the_o jew_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o stand_n up_o for_o it_o and_o other_o oppose_v it_o ☞_o upon_o which_o account_n christ_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o banishment_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n verse_n 7._o note_n b._n whatever_o our_o author_n here_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o which_o see_v grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n though_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o because_o not_o know_v the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v to_o be_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o afar_o off_o that_o so_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v always_o ready_a consider_v christ_n may_v come_v when_o he_o be_v least_o expect_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o the_o place_n which_o our_o author_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v here_o be_v write_v on_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n note_v b._n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o this_o be_v his_o final_a come_n to_o judge_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o good_a man_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v copartner_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n see_v mat._n twenty-five_o 31_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v produce_v a_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n verse_n 2._o note_n c._n all_o that_o our_o author_n here_o say_v may_v as_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o who_o through_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o any_o other_o come_v of_o christ_n verse_n 3._o note_n d._n i._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o confess_v none_o of_o the_o various_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v read_v of_o this_o place_n full_o satisfy_v i_o but_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o find_v something_o to_o object_n against_o other_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o i_o can_v propose_v myself_o as_o certain_a the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o author_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o gnostic_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v destroy_v together_o with_o that_o city_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o solid_o prove_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o believe_v impostor_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o caution_n to_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o jewish_a impostor_n which_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o certain_a account_n that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n our_o author_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n that_o he_o have_v not_o careful_o enough_o examine_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n see_v my_o note_n on_o his_o follow_a annotation_n ii_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o here_o which_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a i_o shall_v however_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o either_o grotius_n or_o dr._n hammond_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o great_a and_o famous_a defection_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o endeavour_v though_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n this_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxiv_o foretell_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v first_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o this_o the_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o yet_o happen_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n of_o which_o see_n lib._n two_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o such_o a_o defection_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josephus_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 31._o represent_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v offend_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o defection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v say_v of_o agrippa_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o spare_v the_o rebel_n and_o in_o cap._n 33._o the_o seditious_a be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o word_n frequent_o occur_v afterward_o in_o that_o signification_n in_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellio_fw-la segregatio_fw-la abitus_fw-la defectio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discessio_fw-la discidium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellis_fw-la rebellio_fw-la transfuga_fw-la ibid._n note_v e._n i._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o a_o multitude_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v head_v by_o some_o one_o notorious_a villain_n to_o who_o this_o and_o the_o like_a character_n shall_v of_o special_a right_n belong_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o simon_n magus_n deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o signalise_v or_o rather_o brand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a history_n which_o relate_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n or_o agree_v with_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v affirm_v first_o by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o justin_n that_o simon_n go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o author_n interpret_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o claudius_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v better_o with_o his_o conjecture_n justin_n and_o out_o of_o he_o eusebius_n say_v that_o simon_n be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o as_o such_o in_o which_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o show_v that_o justin_n be_v mistake_v and_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o that_o journey_n of_o simon_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o some_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v not_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o truth_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
such_o another_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n xvii_o 3_o where_o see_v my_o note_n so_o also_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v._n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o st._n john_n word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v first_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v second_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o human_a life_n which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n deny_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_n three_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o impostor_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o a_o man_n like_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v not_o be_v impostor_n who_o confess_v both_o and_o yet_o maintain_v other_o pernicious_a error_n there_o may_v without_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o impostor_n offend_v in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o they_o st._n john_n mark_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o all_o impostor_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o afterward_o appear_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o one_o another_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v some_o degree_n indeed_o of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o do_v not_o hearty_o enough_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o love_v none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_a even_o in_o that_o see_v cap._n two_o 5_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o happy_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i._o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v particular_o all_o the_o forego_n medley_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v instead_o of_o short_a addition_n to_o write_v a_o long_a dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o upon_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6_o verse_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o that_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o before_o he_o have_v show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o word_n be_v genuine_a of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o dr._n hammond_n do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o interpret_v be_v one_o of_o consent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o consent_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v in_o john_n x._o 30_o &_o xvii_o 21_o second_o because_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o testimony_n and_o not_o about_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o why_o be_v this_o consent_n otherwise_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o answer_v for_o variety_n sake_n or_o also_o by_o mere_a accident_n for_o in_o this_o simple_a stile_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o subtle_o scan_v or_o watch_v all_o our_o author_n here_o allege_v beside_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o though_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o many_o other_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n omit_v the_o 7_o the_o verse_n yet_o it_o be_v read_v in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n except_o one_o that_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o be_v not_o accurate_o say_v for_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o age_n ago_o and_o old_a it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v and_o seldom_o in_o those_o that_o be_v late_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o read_v though_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a beza_n allege_v a_o british_a greek_a copy_n mention_v by_o erasmus_n and_o a_o spanish_a complutensian_a edition_n and_o several_a copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n which_o have_v this_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n which_o with_o great_a consent_n reject_v this_o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n until_o st._n austin_n who_o never_o use_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o ancient_a antitrinitarian_n though_o they_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o observe_v for_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v object_v st._n cyprian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v there_o be_v more_o print_v copy_n than_o one_o which_o omit_v this_o place_n but_o though_o they_o all_o have_v it_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o against_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n iii_o the_o conjecture_n about_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o scribe_n because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o take_v place_n elsewhere_o so_o it_o can_v here_o be_v allow_v first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v support_v by_o another_o conjecture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o omission_n be_v admit_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v private_o and_o public_o for_o several_a age_n and_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n who_o but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o think_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o falsehood_n our_o author_n be_v reason_v against_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o place_n be_v supposititious_a be_v insignificant_a because_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n father_n and_o interpreter_n beside_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o though_o truth_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v and_o rely_v upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n as_o well_o as_o other_o invent_v innumerable_a falsehood_n to_o support_v it_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o supposititious_a book_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o from_o this_o perverse_a practice_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o context_n not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v but_o some_o body_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n over_o against_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n note_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n other_o afterward_o put_v that_o into_o the_o text_n as_o be_v conjecture_v by_o ric._n simon_n who_o have_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o his_o dissert_n concern_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o place_n our_o author_n here_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o theological_a system_n and_o in_o great_a number_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordinary_a read_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arian_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v very_o late_o see_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a till_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n ever_o allege_v it_o against_o the_o arian_n consult_v the_o forementioned_a mounseur_fw-fr simon_n iv._o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o
conquer_v from_o his_o very_a go_v out_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n whether_o to_o reform_v man_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a be_v neither_o vain_a nor_o casual_a verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n one_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n though_o he_o mention_n it_o on_o his_o four_o another_o in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n i_o know_v that_o joseph_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o affirmation_n expect_v as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n ii_o suetonius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v what_o our_o author_n attribute_n to_o he_o but_o only_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o unbelieve_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n suetonius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v impulsor_n the_o cause_n or_o mover_n of_o those_o tumult_n out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o iii_o whereas_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v expel_v also_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v false_a as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o on_o the_o premonition_n prefix_v to_o this_o book_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n the_o learned_a dr._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o syrian_a chaenix_n when_o full_a of_o wheat_n weigh_v something_o above_o four_o english_a pound_n and_o that_o one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o denarii_fw-la current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n be_v worth_a a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o english_a farthing_n by_o which_o calculation_n it_o appear_v that_o wheat_n be_v dear_a when_o four_o pound_n cost_v seven_o farthing_n but_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o a_o chaenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v spend_v by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o day_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v cattle_n but_o only_o wild_a beast_n except_o improper_o and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a read_n before_o that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n ii_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o josephus_n one_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 8._o bell._n jud._n be_v set_v instead_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 28._o and_o the_o other_o where_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 44._o be_v cite_v instead_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 45._o verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n think_v st._n john_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v call_v book_n of_o esdras_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n but_o his_o publisher_n know_v this_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a cite_v the_o second_o of_o esdras_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n this_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a edition_n from_o that_o which_o i_o use_v ☞_o where_o esdras_n 4._o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n twelve_o there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o this_o might_n also_o be_v add_v in_o barnabas_n his_o epistle_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o christian_a imitate_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o these_o writer_n often_o follow_v signify_v their_o dead_a body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o word_n must_v be_v show_v by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v he_o may_v have_v produce_v that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n ix_o v_o 349._o purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mista_fw-la vina_n refert_fw-la moriens_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n do_v by_o their_o presence_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loud_a voice_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v pray_v or_o desire_v revenge_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v as_o much_o implore_v the_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o gen._n xviii_o 20_o verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a body_n send_v forth_o exhalation_n into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o cloud_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o visible_a meteor_n whereby_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v make_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n bloody_a be_v never_o i_o believe_v by_o any_o one_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o which_o great_a calamity_n be_v represent_v under_o such_o image_n be_v not_o take_v from_o what_o real_o be_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moon_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o blush_v and_o become_v red_a with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v very_o great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o ovid._n metam_fw-la v_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prodigy_n that_o precede_v the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n he_o say_v phoebi_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la sparsi_fw-la lunares_fw-la sanguine_fw-la currus_fw-la ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o misery_n that_o befall_v judaea_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n red_a and_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n distinct_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o which_o without_o doubt_n signify_v very_o great_a calamity_n but_o must_v not_o be_v examine_v particular_o as_o if_o they_o have_v each_o a_o special_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n xiii_o 10_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v one_o thing_n conjunct_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o separately_z add_v also_o the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n verse_n 15._o note_n i._n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v render_v the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n for_o what_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a noise_n but_o the_o sudden_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o sigism_n gelonius_fw-la the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o josephus_n without_o name_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n be_v not_o exact_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seditious_a go_v into_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o possession_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o
who_o he_o have_v banish_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o philippi_n and_o other_o town_n to_o inhabit_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o a_o little_a before_o st._n paul_n time_n philippi_n come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v because_o that_o city_n have_v twice_o receive_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_n we_o may_v consult_v foy-vaillant_n on_o numismata_fw-la aerea_fw-la coloniarum_fw-la the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o philippi_n in_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v style_v metropolis_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v in_o that_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o i_o believe_v prove_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o many_o think_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o digest_v be_v in_o lib._n 50._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-la censibus_fw-la leg_n 8._o §_o 8._o and_o be_v paulus_n not_o vlpian_n as_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v cite_v he_o upon_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o of_o celsus_n in_o leg_n 6._o colonia_n philippensis_fw-la juris_fw-la italici_n est_fw-la ii_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o after_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v a_o colony_n into_o caesarea_n that_o city_n become_v immediate_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o under_o adrian_n who_o put_v into_o it_o a_o roman_a colony_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o medal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v col_n ael_n cap._n colonia_n aelia_n capitolina_n and_o who_o tell_v our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n from_o what_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n do_v he_o gather_v that_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n be_v reckon_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o age_n of_o vespasian_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a colony_n bring_v into_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o caesarea_n though_o not_o quite_o so_o soon_o ulpian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a tit._n lib._n 1._o §_o 6._o say_v palaestina_n dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la &_o caesariensis_n &_o aelia_n capitolina_n sed_fw-la neutra_fw-la jus_o italicum_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o improbable_a iii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n place_v philippi_n sometime_o in_o thrace_n and_o sometime_o in_o macedonia_n be_v not_o because_o those_o province_n be_v various_o divide_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o because_o when_o city_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o any_o two_o country_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o nicopolis_n what_o our_o author_n say_v beside_o about_o many_o church_n and_o those_o episcopal_a depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n which_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o for_o reject_v but_o which_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v learned_a man_n often_o partly_o prove_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o partly_o make_v up_o by_o guest_n and_o conjecture_n what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o equal_v their_o conjecture_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o from_o all_o put_v together_o they_o very_o easy_o infer_v what_o they_o please_v because_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o philippi_n do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o city_n be_v also_o account_v the_o metropolis_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o plain_a who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v though_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v so_o also_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v both_o order_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o name_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o bishop_n not_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n alike_o but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a power_n of_o ordination_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v about_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o those_o apostolical_a time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o from_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o to_o say_v at_o present_a that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v always_o safe_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n beside_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n xx_o or_o in_o macedonia_n beside_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v other_o episcopal_a seat_n constitute_v in_o they_o ibid._n note_v c._n i._n i_o also_o have_v speak_v pretty_a large_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o luke_n viij_o 2_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n use_v the_o word_n dimensum_fw-la for_o demensum_fw-la though_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n because_o demensum_fw-la signify_v the_o portion_n or_o allowance_n of_o servant_n not_o of_o guest_n see_v frid._n taubmannus_n on_o plautus_n his_o stitch_n act_v i_o sc._n two_o vers_fw-la 3._o ii_o i_o think_v indeed_o with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o original_a or_o deacon_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhazanim_fw-la be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schoterim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o certain_a public_a crier_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n ver_fw-la 8._o iii_o nor_n do_v i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juniors_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o charanitae_n especial_o in_o act_n v_o 6_o where_o any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v accidental_o then_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v though_o the_o disciple_n of_o doctor_n be_v call_v junior_n in_o maimonides_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n must_v be_v so_o take_v wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o iv._o the_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o sotae_n fol._n 49.1_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o second_o house_n be_v destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mistranslate_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o joan._n chr._n wagenseilius_fw-la in_o sotae_n cap._n ix_o s._n 15._o it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o this_o say_v himself_o but_o go_v upon_o trust_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o render_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n some_o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o place_n
between_o two_o gentleman_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n vlricus_n huberus_n and_o jac._n perizonius_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n praetorium_n here_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a volume_n make_v which_o may_v be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n not_o without_o advantage_n huberus_n thought_n that_o praetorium_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o civil_a affair_n signify_v the_o palace_n of_o caesar_n or_o proper_o his_o judgment-hall_n but_o perizonius_n a_o body_n of_o praetorian_a troop_n or_o the_o camp_n in_o which_o the_o praetor_n guard_n use_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o most_o frequent_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a writer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o so_o s._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o his_o bond_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n be_v know_v to_o the_o praetor_n guard_n to_o which_o the_o soldier_n with_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v may_v have_v bring_v he_o yet_o other_o quote_v a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n in_o which_o praetorium_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o public_a place_n of_o judicature_n in_o orat._n 5._o against_o verres_n cap._n ult_n vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la forensium_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la legum_fw-la judiciorumque_fw-la arbitri_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la celeberrimo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la praetorii_fw-la locati_fw-la castor_n &_o pollux_n etc._n etc._n you_o judge_n and_o witness_n of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o court_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n law_n and_o suit_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o praetorium_n castor_n &_o pollux_n etc._n etc._n the_o forum_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o judgment-seat_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o phavorinus_n and_o dr._n hammond_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o forum_n a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o castor_n by_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n cap._n x._o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v judge_v by_o a_o city_n praetor_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o perizonius_n his_o opinion_n see_v his_o one_a dissert_n de_fw-fr praetorio_fw-la s._n 35._o &_o seqq_fw-la verse_n 23._o note_n h._n i._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o owe_v in_o part_n to_o grotius_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o have_v that_o signification_n but_o a_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n one_o as_o lexicon_n will_v show_v when_o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v death_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o rabbin_n who_o often_o speak_v more_o in_o chaldee_n than_o in_o hebrew_n ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o he_o about_o another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o primitive_a on_o luke_n ix_o 12_o the_o conjecture_n of_o philoponus_n about_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o method_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v by_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o method_n and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gather_v up_o principle_n and_o deduce_v consectary_n from_o they_o compound_v and_o join_v together_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o resolve_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o each_o particular_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o method_n as_o every_o one_o know_v phavorinus_n say_v much_o right_a than_o philoponus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o right_o indeed_o render_v by_o reverti_fw-la to_o return_v but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v ill_o confirm_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n our_o author_n have_v well_o enough_o confute_v in_o this_o place_n the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n but_o have_v propose_v nothing_o more_o certain_a instead_o of_o it_o nor_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n i._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n for_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separately_z consider_v suppose_v that_o signify_v what_o our_o author_n affirm_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o this_o phrase_n but_o aeschylus_n who_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a poet_n be_v no_o fit_a author_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v the_o simple_a stile_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o phavorinus_n judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n not_o by_o its_o vulgar_a acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o signify_v a_o servile_a form_n or_o appearance_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v something_o internal_a and_o secret_a but_o apparent_a and_o visible_a ii_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n which_o our_o author_n after_o other_o suppose_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o empty_v himself_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o but_o as_o the_o word_n now_o lie_v it_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o novatian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n xvii_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o imitator_n omnium_fw-la paternorum_fw-la operum_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la operatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la expressimus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la pronunciatus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la divinam_fw-la obtinens_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplo_fw-la patris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la proprio_fw-la consecutus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la genitus_fw-la atque_fw-la prolatus_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rapinam_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la aequalem_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la meminisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la aut_fw-la comparavit_fw-la aut_fw-la contulit_fw-la memor_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ind_n denique_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumtionem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o post_fw-la adsumtionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la post_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la patri_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestitit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la praestat_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la probatur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la arbitratum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la rapinam_fw-la quandam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la aequaret_fw-la se_fw-la patri_fw-la deo_fw-la quinimò_fw-la contra_fw-la omni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o voluntati_fw-la obediens_fw-la atque_fw-la subjectus_fw-la ut_fw-la forman_z servi_fw-la susciperet_fw-la contentus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o imitator_n of_o all_o his_o father_n work_n and_o work_v also_o as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v